aquinas_n that_o all_o the_o vein_n nerve_n humour_n and_o bowel_n shall_v be_v discern_v through_o the_o body_n as_o wine_n be_v through_o a_o glass_n the_o soul_n shall_v shine_v through_o the_o body_n as_o the_o candle_n through_o the_o lantern_n and_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o full_a of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n far_o beyond_o that_o of_o asahel_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o that_o luther_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v move_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o thought_n and_o austin_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v then_o move_v to_o any_o place_n it_o will_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o will_v and_o zanchy_a give_v this_o illustrate_v example_n as_o a_o egg_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v a_o heavy_a body_n and_o full_a of_o slimy_a matter_n that_o sink_v downward_o but_o when_o it_o become_v a_o bird_n and_o fill_v with_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o it_o fly_v nimble_o into_o the_o firmament_n so_o the_o body_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a now_o yet_o when_o hatch_v by_o the_o resurrection_n â—nd_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v agile_a and_o nimble_a and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o transparent_a celestial_a glorious_a and_o spiritual_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o incorruptible_a immortal_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 54._o it_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a both_o from_o all_o actual_a and_o potential_a corruption_n 1._o from_o actual_a there_o shall_v then_o be_v neither_o defect_n nor_o deformity_n no_o want_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n which_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_a nature_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 2._o from_o potential_a corruption_n for_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v impassable_a and_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o it_o no_o hurtful_a passion_n that_o may_v harm_v the_o body_n can_v then_o be_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v the_o comfortable_a passion_n such_o as_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o most_o comfort_a object_n those_o two_o sense_n though_o other_o do_v not_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o be_v more_o excellent_a sense_n and_o receive_v their_o object_n more_o immaterial_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o shall_v be_v gratify_v with_o fullness_n of_o joy_n such_o ravish_a and_o refresh_v spectacle_n and_o music_n as_o be_v both_o unexpressible_a and_o unconceivable_a such_o a_o joy_n so_o great_a as_o can_v enter_v into_o we_o but_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o matth._n 25.21_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.43_o yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n judg._n 5.31_o oh_o what_o a_o lovely_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v they_o together_o with_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o transport_v to_o hear_v saint_n and_o angel_n sing_v anthem_n in_o their_o hallelujah_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o now_o to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o those_o premise_n take_v these_o inference_n follow_v as_o 1rst_o have_v view_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v it_o under_o the_o fall_a estate_n and_o 1._o view_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a 2._o in_o its_o part_n 1._o in_o the_o whole_a oh_o who_o can_v contemplate_v this_o burn_a temple_n but_o mourn_v over_o it_o as_o they_o do_v ezr._n 3.12_o oh_o quantunt_fw-la haec_fw-la niobe_n what_o lamentation_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o this_o account_n see_v this_o perfect_a glorious_a and_o immortal_a body_n be_v now_o by_o the_o fall_n become_v a_o vile_a body_n yea_o vileness_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o vileness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n phil._n 3.21_o now_o the_o body_n be_v tohu_n vabohu_n full_a of_o deformity_n and_o emptiness_n like_o that_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v gen._n 1.2_o as_o if_o the_o fall_n have_v reduce_v that_o excellent_a fabric_n the_o body_n to_o its_o first_o chaos_n again_o now_o the_o body_n be_v true_o call_v the_o spoil_n of_o time_n this_o curious_a silver-piece_n that_o shine_v so_o splendid_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o of_o god_n mint_n have_v lose_v its_o lustre_n its_o sound_n its_o weight_n its_o divine_a image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v become_v a_o poor_a thin_a overworn_a groat_n lose_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o dirt_n of_o the_o great_a house_n of_o this_o low_a world_n luk._n 15.8_o now_o satan_n have_v set_v his_o own_o limb_n instead_o of_o god_n image_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v now_o so_o disguise_v with_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v well_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o for_o my_o own_o creature_n matth._n 7.23_o thou_o have_v so_o mar_v thyself_o since_o i_o do_v make_v thou_o god_n make_v it_o a_o palace_n a_o most_o stately_a structure_n if_o view_v from_o the_o high_a garret_n to_o the_o low_a cellar_n that_o be_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n consist_v of_o many_o specious_a as_o well_o as_o spacious_a chamber_n and_o none_o useless_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n consist_v of_o rare_a room_n more_o curious_a capacious_a and_o roomy_a for_o conceive_v and_o contain_v her_o babe_n which_o dwell_v in_o her_o womb_n as_o in_o its_o house_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o its_o householdstuff_n about_o it_o till_o time_n at_o its_o birth_n bring_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o body_n of_o man._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o adam_n body_n be_v form_v â—â—t_v eve_n body_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o special_a skill_n in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o a_o more_o exact_a composition_n than_o man_n for_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o eve_n in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o they_o both_o be_v pompous_a palace_n yea_o magnificent_a temple_n fit_a habitation_n for_o their_o divine_a soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o fit_a instrument_n to_o act_v by_o but_o now_o this_o body_n be_v become_v a_o prison_n a_o shackle_v a_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o sometime_o become_v so_o unuseful_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepulchrum_n the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o grave_a wherein_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o wherewith_o as_o with_o many_o weight_n it_o be_v real_o shackle_a hebr._n 12.1_o hence_o it_o be_v one_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o its_o fetter_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o its_o proper_a home_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 8.9_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o even_o to_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o and_o groan_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a original_a constitution_n but_o from_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o the_o fall_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v now_o not_o only_o call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o above_o phil._n 3.21_o as_o it_o be_v become_v a_o compound_v of_o vileness_n and_o a_o lump_n of_o misery_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v call_v 1_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o as_o it_o be_v both_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n yea_o and_o oft_o both_o life_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n psal_n 51.5_o num._n 27.3_o joh._n 9.34_o &_o 8.21_o 24._o sin_n be_v incorporate_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v after_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 2._o a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o which_o live_v in_o disease_n and_o die_v in_o dishonour_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o a_o body_n that_o be_v die_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o it_o as_o sin_n so_o death_n have_v a_o real_a subsistency_n in_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n whereof_o make_v the_o great_a apostle_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o this_o carcase_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o i_o be_o tie_v it_o be_v as_o noisome_a altogether_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o stink_a corpse_n to_o his_o smell_n yea_o and_o as_o burdensome_a to_o it_o as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o anselm_n bird_n which_o when_o she_o will_v have_v fly_v up_o towards_o heaven_n do_v pluck_v she_o
in_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.11_o as_o if_o he_o think_v long_o with_o abraham_n to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n until_o immanuel_n day_n shall_v dawn_n john_n 8.56_o yet_o all_o these_o many_o myriad_n of_o age_n christ_n be_v jom_n jom_n daily_a his_o delight_n great_a be_v god_n love_v manifest_v to_o man_n in_o make_v he_o a_o meet_a helper_n in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v much_o great_a in_o provide_v he_o a_o meet_a mediator_n before_o all_o time_n before_o either_o man_n or_o mountain_n be_v make_v and_o so_o before_o man_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o necessity_n thereof_o this_o show_v how_o marvellous_o the_o father_n heart_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o design_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n with_o who_o he_o may_v have_v just_o proceed_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o prosecute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o never_o have_v treat_v with_o his_o son_n about_o save_v man._n inference_n 2._o how_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o he_o send_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n may_v to_o have_v send_v he_o yet_o christ_n come_v though_o upon_o hard_a term_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n in_o this_o great_a and_o gracious_a design_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o submit_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o therefore_o begin_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o redemption_n work_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o take_v away_o man_n sin_n contract_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n to_o take_v away_o our_o life-sin_n and_o he_o die_v that_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n eternal_a and_o all_o along_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o both_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o gentile_n therefore_o submit_v he_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o be_v circumcise_a luke_n 2.21_o baptise_a mat._n 3.16_o take_v the_o passover_n mat._n 26.18_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n ver_fw-la 26._o though_o he_o need_v none_o of_o they_o either_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v sinless_a heb._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n or_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v no_o weakness_n in_o it_o heb._n 2.13_o and_o isa_n 49.5_o and_o 50.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o father_n distinct_a from_o that_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o sinner_n whereby_o all_o the_o seal_n become_v proper_a to_o a_o covenant_v people_n and_o not_o common_a to_o stranger_n thereunto_o gen._n 17.7_o exod._n 12.48_o mat._n 28.20_o col._n 2.11_o 12_o &c_n &c_n but_o christ_n rcceive_v the_o seal_n by_o a_o command_n from_o the_o former_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o surety-ship_n for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v compact_v with_o the_o father_n not_o as_o we_o poor_a sinner_n receive_v they_o as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v all_o ride_v at_o this_o anchor_n of_o hope_n in_o christ_n who_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o ordinance_n with_o delight_n psal_n 40.8_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n john_n 4.34_o and_o take_v sin_n out_o of_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v under_o they_o and_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n isa_n 50.5_o 6._o and_o 53.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o 12.49_o 50._o and_o 17.4_o 6._o he_o purchase_v and_o demand_v not_o only_o his_o own_o glory_n john_n 17.5_o but_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a give_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o that_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 24._o where_o christ_n say_v not_o father_n i_o wish_v but_o father_n i_o will_v as_o equal_v with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n why_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o swear_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o inference_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o all_o these_o to_o we_o psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 7.21_o what_o god_n bare_o say_v he_o may_v repent_v of_o upon_o a_o reserve_n of_o our_o repentance_n as_o jonah_n 3.2_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o but_o what_o god_n swear_v be_v irreversible_a the_o father_n will_v not_o repent_v no_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n though_o abraham_n may_v relent_v to_o slay_v his_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o be_v sacrifice_v though_o then_o he_o have_v dolores_fw-la parturientis_fw-la joh_n 16.21_o strong_a pang_n of_o travail_n heb_fw-mi 5.7_o and_o be_v much_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o here_o be_v sure_a foot_n for_o our_o faith_n though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v just_o break_v covenant_n with_o we_o because_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o break_v covenant_n one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v swear_v each_o to_o other_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v past_a rom._n 3.25_o be_v remit_v by_o this_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o before_o the_o world_n even_o ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13.8_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o they_o be_v all_o set_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o luke_n 16.23_o so_o sure_o shall_v all_o our_o sin_n if_o redeem_a be_v remit_v also_o and_o we_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n have_v put_v down_o all_o persecute_v power_n in_o former_a age_n so_o he_o will_v those_o of_o this_o age_n for_o he_o have_v say_v all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o bid_v his_o son_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n till_o all_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o and_o heb._n 19.13_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n zech._n 6.8_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n will_v never_o leave_v stir_v up_o of_o spirit_n till_o this_o be_v accomplish_v even_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n zech._n 12.8_o to_o effect_v it_o oh_o let_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o christ_n psal_n 72.15_o that_o the_o father_n may_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o son_n both_o for_o his_o friend_n and_o foe_n this_o show_v how_o our_o prayer_n for_o christ_n psal_n 72.15_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n david_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o the_o four_o inference_n be_v oh_o the_o strong_a consolation_n that_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o give_v a_o be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o temporal_a covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n afford_v to_o our_o faith_n fix_v first_o upon_o that_o former_a covenant_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o jesus_n consider_v 1._o how_o the_o father_n el_fw-es shaddai_fw-mi love_v we_o so_o before_o we_o be_v he_o design_n decree_n and_o fore-ordains_a his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v he_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n prov._n 8.22_o primus_fw-la faederatus_n the_o first_o covenanter_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n we_o reckon_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n when_o a_o friend_n will_v plead_v for_o we_o in_o our_o absence_n or_o when_o a_o father_n will_v purchase_v a_o inheritance_n for_o a_o child_n unborn_a yet_o all_o this_o god_n design_v christ_n to_o do_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v yea_o before_o the_o mountain_n or_o man_n or_o the_o world_n be_v v._o 23_o 24._o while_n we_o be_v creabiles_fw-la only_o and_o not_o creaturae_fw-la capable_a only_o to_o be_v create_v but_o not_o yet_o creature_n actual_o for_o know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n not_o only_o from_o but_o also_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 15.18_o 2_o consider_v that_o this_o bargain_n be_v strike_v up_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v but_o from_o eternity_n it_o be_v everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post_n the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o adam_n and_o to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o
discipline_n and_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o internal_a grace_n as_o this_o people_n have_v three_o day_n prescribe_v to_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o so_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17.19_o in_o die_v for_o we_o which_o sanctification_n christ_n complete_v not_o until_o the_o three_o day_n at_o his_o resurrection_n second_o what_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o do_v 1._o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n during_o those_o three_o day_n preparation_n ver_fw-la 15._o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o legal_a pollution_n in_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 2._o and_o honourable_a in_o all_o heb._n 13.4_o it_o be_v therefore_o prohibit_v not_o as_o any_o profane_a matter_n in_o itself_o but_o mere_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o entire_o devote_v to_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o not_o divert_v by_o carnal_a yet_o lawful_a pleasure_n some_o make_v this_o to_o mean_v priest_n disavow_v of_o marriage_n which_o argue_v as_o absurd_o as_o because_o people_n on_o solemn_a fast-day_n abstain_v from_o meat_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n must_v eat_v no_o meat_n at_o all_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o time_n to_o touch_v their_o wife_n so_o nor_o must_v they_o touch_v the_o mount_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n be_v upon_o it_o v._o 12_o 13._o in_o which_o interdict_v or_o prohibition_n be_v sundry_a branch_n observable_a as_o one_a to_o who_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o wit_n both_o to_o man_n and_o to_o beast_n to_o man_n in_o general_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n oft_o intimate_v in_o exod._n 19_o but_o principal_o for_o 13._o and_o in_o special_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o near_a access_n to_o god_n in_o sacrificing-service_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o these_o priest_n be_v after_o call_v young_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n exod._n 24.5_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o family_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o exod._n 13.2_o in_o who_o place_n he_o afterward_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n numb_a 8.14_o 15_o 17_o 18._o 2_o upon_o what_o penalty_n this_o express_o be_v add_v upon_o peril_n of_o death_n the_o offender_n if_o near_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v and_o if_o far_o off_o be_v to_o be_v shoot_v at_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v here_o doom_v to_o danger_n to_o keep_v his_o master_n at_o far_a distance_n from_o danger_n in_o which_o premonition_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o commination_n though_o so_o much_o severity_n in_o the_o execution_n 3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o interdict_v be_v 1._o for_o reverence-sake_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o people_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o a_o prince_n for_o any_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n uncalled_a much_o more_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o though_o he_o love_v familiarity_n with_o we_o in_o our_o walk_n with_o he_o in_o our_o conversation_n yet_o take_v state_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n will_v be_v fear_v in_o his_o command_n and_o will_v be_v tremble_v at_o in_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n as_o dr._n hall_n phrase_v it_o 2._o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n curiosity_n from_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o not_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o see_v god_n but_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o see_v he_o out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o to_o make_v near_a approach_n presumptuous_o unto_o he_o than_o he_o permit_v the_o three_o reason_n have_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o approach_v and_o gaze_v this_o will_v have_v hinder_v their_o attention_n in_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n 4_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o that_o of_o idol_n they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o use_v sport_v dance_a and_o feast_v which_o afterward_o this_o people_n practise_v as_o their_o ape_n when_o they_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o here_o they_o must_v know_v their_o distance_n dread_a god_n presence_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a check_n to_o all_o idolatrous_a jollity_n but_o 5_o and_o more_o especial_o this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o exclude_v man_n from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o accept_v justify_v or_o give_v life_n to_o they_o as_o do_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 19_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o mount_v sinai_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n gal._n 4.25_o contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o mount_n zion_n as_o paul_n explain_v at_o large_a heb._n 12.18_o 20_o 22_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o strict_a peremptory_a prohibition_n that_o neither_o people_n nor_o priest_n shall_v approach_v beyond_o their_o bound_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v better_a than_o moses_n the_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o go_v down_o and_o charge_v they_o over_o again_o though_o moses_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o keep_v their_o distance_n yet_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n princely_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v allow_v to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o marvellous_a majesty_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o the_o affrightful_a agitation_n of_o the_o element_n as_o of_o the_o fire_n ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o cloud_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o dreadful_a earthquake_n &c_n &c_n ver_fw-la 18._o and._n 2._o in_o the_o astonish_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o most_o terrible_a sound_n ver_fw-la 16_o 19_o as_o moses_n give_v a_o ample_a narrative_n of_o this_o majestic_a manner_n of_o god_n give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o â—â—und_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o affrightment_n of_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o accommodate_v his_o expression_n to_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v glorious_a appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o make_v the_o people_n meet_v to_o meet_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n such_o a_o marvellous_a majesty_n attend_v moses_n here_o as_o never_o any_o lawgiver_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v ever_o honour_v with_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o clear_a morning_n the_o mount_n be_v surround_v with_o darkness_n and_o fire_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n as_o gregor_n nyssen_n testify_v but_o moses_n better_a declare_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n two_o be_v hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o two_o be_v see_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thick_a dark_a cloud_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n describe_v the_o give_v of_o it_o by_o six_o several_a expression_n as_o 1._o fire_n burn_v 2._o blackness_n 3._o darkness_n 4._o tempest_n 5._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o 6._o the_o voice_n of_o word_n heb._n 12.18_o 19_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o frightful_a deut._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o deut._n 4.11_o 12._o psal_n 18.8_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o fire_n because_o of_o this_o dreadful_a mixture_n the_o thunder-cloud_n have_v blackness_n in_o itself_o and_o cause_v a_o darkness_n to_o israel_n both_o be_v put_v together_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n judas_n for_o 13._o the_o tempest_n include_v thunder_n lightning_n and_o the_o earthquake_n together_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o such_o the_o law_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n under_o strong_a conviction_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n act._n 2.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o trumpet_n sound_v be_v the_o great_a alarm_n and_o proclamation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o people_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o no_o more_o relief_n shall_v be_v find_v than_o be_v here_o in_o this_o barren_a desert_n nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o bramble_n which_o if_o in_o god_n way_n he_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o
his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o assure_v we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o our_o lord_n be_v thrice_o strip_v first_o of_o his_o own_o raiment_n mat._n 27.28_o that_o a_o soldier_n coat_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o ridicule_n and_o two_o off_o again_o go_v this_o robe_n of_o mockery_n ver_fw-la 31._o have_v sufficient_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o sport_v at_o he_o in_o these_o ornament_n of_o derision_n and_o now_o they_o strip_v he_o the_o three_o time_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v hang_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v his_o very_a garment_n part_v among_o his_o crucifier_n ver_fw-la 35._o all_o this_o be_v do_v one_a that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v figurative_o in_o daniel_n the_o type_n and_o literal_o in_o christ_n the_o antitype_n psal_n 22.18_o two_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a naked_a it_o be_v to_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o rich_a robe_n and_o royal_a raiment_n of_o our_o redeemer_n righteousness_n that_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o apparel_n and_o to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o privilege_n of_o put_v on_o comely_a raiment_n according_a to_o our_o place_n etc._n etc._n three_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n when_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n and_o clothes_n tear_v and_o take_v off_o our_o back_n heb._n 10.34_o our_o lord_n as_o elias_n be_v now_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v willing_o let_v go_v his_o garment_n so_o we_o what_o the_o master_n send_v for_o from_o we_o straightway_o we_o must_v let_v it_o go_v mat._n 21.3_o as_o know_v in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v better_o than_o know_v by_o book_n or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n do_v gloss_n upon_o christ_n under-garment_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o four_o soldier_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o crucify_a christ_n as_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o execute_v be_v give_v to_o the_o executioner_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o upper_a garment_n or_o seamless_a coat_n which_o they_o say_v his_o mother_n make_v for_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o as_o that_o coat_n be_v a_o cover_n above_o all_o his_o other_o apparel_n christi_fw-la tunica_n est_fw-la vnica_fw-la christ_n coat_n his_o dove_n and_o his_o dove-coat_n the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o cant._n 6.9_o it_o be_v one_o without_o any_o seam_n or_o sewing_n all_o over_o it_o be_v catholic_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o never_o so_o divide_v in_o itself_o as_o that_o it_o need_v unite_n they_o that_o rend_v it_o by_o schism_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o rude_a soldier_n who_o will_v not_o rend_v this_o coat_n without_o seam_n john_n 19.23_o 24._o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n the_o soldier_n can_v not_o cast_v the_o dice_n upon_o our_o saviour_n garment_n but_o it_o be_v foretell_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o brutish_a man_n be_v bridle_v by_o god_n like_o the_o blind_a horse_n in_o the_o mill_n know_v not_o the_o end_n or_o tendency_n of_o his_o work_n as_o his_o master_n do_v all_o be_v decree_v to_o our_o very_a garment_n yea_o to_o our_o very_a hair_n mat._n 10.30_o the_o 2._o d_o branch_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v when_o they_o have_v strip_v he_o they_o then_o lift_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o nail_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n fast_o to_o it_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o several_a reason_n reason_n 1._o for_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o exact_o in_o the_o new_a the_o heave_v offer_v that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o heave_v towards_o heaven_n exod._n 29.27_o 28._o &_o numb_a 15.20_o which_o be_v their_o homage_n heave_v up_o to_o their_o heavenly_a landlord_n and_o 18_o 30_o 32._o this_o prefigure_v the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o more_o peculiarly_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v upon_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v signify_v numb_a 21.8_o as_o christ_n himself_o interpret_v it_o john_n 3.14_o this_o be_v a_o noble_a type_n and_o a_o notable_a figure_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o congruity_n be_v great_a there_o it_o be_v vide_fw-la &_o vive_fw-la look_v and_o live_v so_o here_o it_o be_v crede_fw-la &_o vive_fw-la believe_v and_o live_v look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.22_o which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o it_o be_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o their_o sore_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sign_n dye_v for_o it_o so_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o look_v upon_o their_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o their_o saviour_n do_v despair_n and_o die_v there_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n though_o with_o a_o weak_a eye_n be_v cure_a so_o here_o it_o be_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o seal_v and_o confirm_v ordinance_n gal_n 3.1_o though_o but_o with_o a_o weak_a faith_n so_o we_o be_v but_o faithful_a in_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o assure_v as_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o we_o and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o no_o other_o death_n will_v satisfy_v not_o only_o these_o man_n matchless_a malice_n but_o also_o the_o great_a god_n holy_a justice_n or_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n except_o this_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o accurse_v than_o stoning_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n not_o so_o much_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o most_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o fore-ordaining_a what_o manner_n of_o death_n our_o dear_a redeemer_n shall_v die_v deut._n 21.23_o &_o gal._n 3.13_o hereupon_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v brand_v as_o the_o black_a kind_n of_o death_n numb_a 25.4_o &_o 2_o sam._n 21.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o speak_v how_o low_a christ_n abase_v himself_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v he_o do_v so_o unto_o death_n but_o add_v this_o accent_n even_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o death_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o the_o 3._o branch_n be_v pilate_n at_o the_o priest_n instigation_n put_v a_o inscription_n over_o christ_n head_n upon_o the_o cross_n import_v his_o capital_a crime_n this_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n record_v some_o short_a and_o some_o large_a he_o that_o speak_v short_a yet_o speak_v enough_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_a for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v treason_n against_o caesar_n pilate_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n far_o beyond_o his_o own_o intention_n give_v christ_n a_o glorious_a testimonial_a which_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v though_o solicit_v thereto_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o design_v this_o superscription_n to_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o his_o usurpation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o overrule_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o a_o king_n especial_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o true_a israelite_n of_o god_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v against_o their_o own_o will_n to_o honour_n christ_n when_o they_o design_v to_o dishonour_v he_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o cordial_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n too_o some_o indeed_o do_v say_v pilate_n do_v this_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o senseless_a importunity_n and_o impudence_n in_o put_v he_o beyond_o his_o aim_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v
that_o they_o will_v feed_v lusty_o upon_o dead_a horse_n of_o the_o turkish_a galleyslave_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v opium_n a_o ounce_n at_o a_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o of_o the_o maid_n in_o pliny_n that_o do_v eat_v spider_n and_o of_o mithridates_n who_o have_v make_v poison_n so_o natural_a to_o he_o that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v poison_v himself_o be_v captive_a to_o the_o roman_n he_o can_v not_o yea_o joseph_n scaliger_n speak_v of_o spider_n in_o italy_n to_o have_v such_o a_o poisonous_a nature_n as_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o that_o tread_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o will_v break_v a_o glass_n if_o they_o do_v but_o creep_v over_o it_o yet_o this_o poisonful_a nature_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o moral_a poison_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a and_o that_o which_o kill_v the_o soul_n exceed_v that_o which_o only_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n dare_v take_v such_o hearty_a and_o deep_a draught_n of_o this_o poison_n of_o sin_n so_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o hurtful_a to_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n that_o it_o make_v god_n 1._o repent_v he_o have_v make_v man._n 2._o destroy_v all_o dumb_a creature_n with_o a_o deluge_n 3._o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v god_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n 2._o hurtful_a to_o man_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o least_o poison_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v the_o body_n can_v live_v this_o sinful_a sin_n rom._n 7.13_o be_v destructive_a and_o damnable_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n hence_o the_o apostle_n can_v find_v no_o name_n bad_a enough_o for_o it_o but_o its_o own_o name_n calling_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinful_a sin_n if_o he_o that_o provoke_v a_o earthly_a king_n to_o anger_n do_v sin_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 20.2_o how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o provokech_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o execrable_a so_o detestable_a and_o so_o intolerable_a to_o he_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o easy_a work_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v act_n 18.14_o to_o be_v wicked_o lewd_a or_o lewd_o wicked_a and_o so_o to_o damn_v our_o own_o soul_n yea_o and_o body_n too_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v therefore_o well_o say_v by_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n with_o many_o promise_n of_o profit_n and_o preferment_n the_o king_n answer_v i_o thank_v your_o holiness_n for_o your_o kind_a offer_n but_o the_o weal_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n to_o i_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n angry_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o lutheran_n see_v hist_n council_n of_o trent_n p._n 429._o though_o this_o wholesome_a form_n of_o speech_n please_v not_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n displease_v the_o pope_n much_o more_o who_o cast_v his_o bull_n whereby_o he_o require_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n in_o france_n into_o the_o fire_n say_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o pope_n bull_n shall_v rost_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v fry_n in_o hell_n speed_n 496._o year_n 1152._o as_o the_o woman_n with_o two_o child_n the_o one_o love_v and_o pamper_a the_o other_o hate_v and_o starve_v the_o pamper_a child_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o before_o its_o death_n she_o cast_v some_o care_n when_o too_o late_o on_o the_o starve_a child_n so_o do_v too_o many_o with_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v her_o house_n on_o fire_n be_v altogether_o take_v up_o to_o save_v her_o lumber_n from_o the_o flame_n and_o all_o the_o while_n forget_v she_o have_v leave_v her_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n but_o remember_v when_o too_o late_o she_o cry_v out_o most_o horrible_o oh_o my_o child_n my_o child_n i_o have_v forget_v my_o child_n thus_o do_v many_o man_n till_o too_o late_a forget_v their_o dear_a and_o precious_a soul_n while_o toil_a about_o the_o lumber_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o body_n only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o loss_n of_o all_o and_o a_o loss_n for_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o though_o foolish_a sinner_n shall_v say_v after_o death_n when_o launch_v out_o into_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o our_o soul_n yet_o than_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v for_o their_o soul_n redemption_n their_o riches_n have_v then_o take_v the_o wing_n death_n rob_v dives_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n then_o his_o friend_n be_v scramble_n for_o his_o good_n worm_n for_o his_o body_n and_o devil_n for_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o sleep_v his_o sleep_n psal_n 76.5_o that_o long_a iron_n sleep_v of_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n call_v it_o he_o leave_v his_o wealth_n to_o other_o psal_n 49.10_o when_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v nothing_o away_o v._o 17._o job_n 1.21_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o eccles_n 5.15_o death_n as_o a_o porter_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o strip_n man_n of_o all_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n leave_v they_o not_o a_o halfpenny_n to_o pay_v their_o fare_n over_o the_o stygian_a lake_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a fellow_n who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v die_v clap_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n into_o his_o mouth_n say_v some_o wise_a than_o some_o i_o will_v take_v this_o along_o with_o i_o worldly_n wretch_n will_v glad_o carry_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v it_o be_v certain_a as_o we_o do_v bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o wherewith_o then_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v redeem_a in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o there_o be_v punishment_n without_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o compassion_n mischief_n without_o measure_n torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n therefore_o 2._o suppose_v the_o damn_a shall_v have_v something_o wherewith_o they_o may_v offer_v a_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la estimabile_fw-la it_o will_v utter_o be_v reject_v money_n may_v be_v a_o master_n and_o a_o monarch_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o bear_v no_o mastery_n in_o the_o other_o world_n if_o death_n will_v regard_v no_o reason_n nor_o rest_v satisfy_v though_o â—â—â—ou_n will_v give_v many_o gift_n as_o soloman_n say_v of_o jealousy_n prov._n 6.35_o if_o a_o man_n can_v never_o buy_v off_o death_n though_o he_o will_v give_v never_o so_o much_o as_o that_o carnal_a cardinal_n beauford_n the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o henery_n the_o 6._o time_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n complain_v that_o his_o vast_a riches_n will_v not_o reprieve_v he_o from_o death_n cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o it_o will_v money_n do_v nothing_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o die_v be_v so_o rich_a if_o the_o whole_a realm_n will_v bribe_v death_n i_o be_o able_a quoth_v he_o either_o by_o policy_n to_o procure_v it_o or_o by_o money_n to_o purchase_v it_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v money_n which_o can_v buy_v off_o death_n to_o buy_v off_o damnation_n for_o the_o devil_n those_o tormentor_n of_o damn_a soul_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o those_o mede_n which_o god_n set_v on_o to_o destroy_v babylon_n isa_n 13.17_o who_o will_v not_o regard_v silver_n or_o gold_n for_o a_o ransom_n but_o kill_v all_o they_o come_v to_o though_o never_o so_o rich_a and_o ready_a to_o redeem_v their_o life_n with_o their_o riches_n alas_o the_o devil_n have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o delight_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n than_o those_o mede_n have_v who_o be_v man_n with_o who_o money_n bear_v a_o mastery_n not_o so_o with_o devil_n riches_n may_v indeed_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n prov._n â—3_n 8_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prov._n 11.4_o or_o the_o rage_n of_o devil_n hence_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v tell_v of_o a_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n intimate_v his_o state_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o ease_n much_o less_o of_o any_o redemption_n but_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a state_n luke_n 16.24_o 26._o 3._o that_o the_o damn_a soul_n do_v sink_v into_o a_o irreparable_a irrecoverable_a state_n may_v be_v further_o
of_o the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v hell_n not_o heaven_n where_o eternal_a life_n be_v happy_o enjoy_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v god_n take_v he_o not_o the_o devil_n to_o himself_o up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o away_o with_o a_o depart_v thou_o curse_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o with_o a_o come_v thou_o bless_v enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mat._n 25.21_o 23_o 30_o objection_n 1_o how_o then_o do_v enoch_n pay_v that_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a to_o nature_n how_o be_v those_o scripture_n fulfil_v which_o say_v what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o see_v not_o death_n psal_n 89.48_o and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v 1_n cor._n 15.22_o and_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v appoint_v all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o all_o dust_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n gen._n 3.19_o eccles_n 12.7_o 9_o answer_v 1_o there_o be_v no_o general_n rule_v but_o it_o admit_v of_o some_o particular_a exception_n as_o every_o grammarian_n know_v the_o supreme_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n may_v dispense_v where_o and_o when_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o law_n be_v above_o not_o under_o it_o death_n be_v then_o but_o new_o impose_v as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n gen._n 3.17_o 19_o the_o first_o removeal_v of_o the_o three_o first_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o remarkable_a as_o soon_o as_o death_n be_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n the_o first_o that_o die_v be_v abel_n who_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bloody_a brother_n so_o he_o as_o it_o be_v swim_v to_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o second_o that_o die_v be_v adam_n who_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n he_o be_v like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n full_o ripe_a to_o be_v reap_v with_o the_o scythe_n of_o death_n shock_a up_o and_o carry_v into_o the_o barn_n for_o the_o master_n use_n job_n 5.26_o he_o die_v in_o a_o full_a age_n or_o in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gen._n 25.8_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v to_o dine_v or_o to_o rise_v up_o from_o table_n after_o a_o full_a meal_n but_o the_o three_o that_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n either_o natural_a or_o violent_a but_o by_o a_o glorious_a translation_n abel_n be_v hurry_v in-in_a the_o jaw_n of_o death_n violent_o and_o enoch_n be_v hurry_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n as_o violent_o to_o despite_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n cain_n posterity_n who_o bear_v as_o much_o enmity_n to_o enoch_n as_o cain_n do_v to_o abel_n herein_o god_n show_v that_o as_o the_o imposition_n of_o that_o law_n or_o curse_n of_o death_n be_v from_o god_n so_o a_o dispensation_n concern_v that_o law_n may_v come_v from_o he_o also_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v his_o own_o statute_n when_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n judge_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o creature_n good_n all_o those_o fore_n quote_v scripture_n in_o this_o objection_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o general_a course_n of_o nature_n now_o a_o particular_a exception_n do_v not_o infringe_v much_o less_o nullify_v a_o universal_a order_n for_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v issue_n from_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n revel_v 1.18_o that_o be_v dominion_n over_o it_o and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o he_o can_v redeem_v from_o death_n who_o he_o please_v hosea_n 13.14_o for_o he_o have_v destroy_v death_n heb._n 2.14_o answer_v 2._o the_o scripture_n it_o self_n make_v some_o clear_a exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o two_o place_n all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o now_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o translation_n for_o death_n be_v a_o act_n of_o weakness_n paul_n call_v it_o a_o sow_v in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o but_o translation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o change_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n say_v solomon_n ecoles_n 9.4_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o worse_a to_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o this_o latter_a change_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o death_n which_o be_v a_o put_v off_o of_o all_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o god_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o translation_n take_v down_o enoch_n old_a house_n and_o whereas_o some_o god_n suffer_v to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o grave_a as_o the_o primitive_a patriarch_n do_v sleep_v there_o from_o the_o beginning_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o general_a resurrection_n yet_o god_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n build_v enoch_n house_n new_a again_o without_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n or_o seed_n of_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o enoch_n corporeal_a quality_n without_o either_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o in_o his_o translation_n there_o be_v a_o cessation_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a death_n before_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o those_o station_n that_o countervail_v the_o state_n of_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o three_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o translation_n to_o wit_n he_o be_v not_o find_v that_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n for_o god_n take_v he_o to_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o he_o take_v elijah_n which_o be_v express_o say_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.1_o 11._o for_o fifty_o man_n do_v seek_v elijah_n after_o his_o rapture_n but_o find_v he_o not_o on_o earth_n v._o 17._o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n use_v concern_v this_o our_o enoch_n he_o be_v not_o find_v heb._n 11.5_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v find_v either_o on_o mountain_n or_o in_o valley_n on_o earth_n god_n never_o let_v we_o fall_v his_o prey_n as_o bird_n of_o prey_n may_v sometime_o do_v none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o our_o enoch_n be_v not_o find_v that_o be_v in_o his_o old_a estate_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o saint_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n he_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o have_v be_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a man_n or_o in_o sinful_a self_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o now_o life_n but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o for_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o spiritual_a translation_n of_o a_o christian_a col._n 1.13_o act_n 26.18_o as_o well_o as_o the_o corporal_a translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o both_o be_v accomplish_v by_o that_o translate_n grace_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v and_o so_o the_o christian_n be_v translate_v heb._n 11.5_o yea_o and_o after_o both_o there_o be_v a_o non_fw-la inventus_fw-la a_o not_o find_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o one_o put_v off_o earthly_a quality_n and_o put_v on_o heavenly_a so_o centre_v in_o god_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o enoch_n local_a translation_n the_o four_o enquiry_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pleaser_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o give_v god_n good_a content_n as_o a_o walker_n with_o god_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o enoch_n be_v a_o walker_n with_o god_n though_o he_o see_v abel_n slay_v for_o so_o do_v this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o strong_a faith_n yea_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n without_o distraction_n from_o the_o world_n and_o without_o digression_n into_o vice_n for_o he_o set_v god_n always_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v rancounter_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o then_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v then_o fill_v with_o violence_n and_o enoch_n defend_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o their_o violence_n so_o he_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n do_v high_o provoke_v they_o yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o son_n
eye_n upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a amos_n 9.4_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o create_a being_n from_o angel_n down_o to_o worm_n psal_n 113.5_o 6._o curate_n universa_fw-la quasi_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la quasi_fw-la sola_fw-la say_v austin_n he_o ey_v all_o as_o if_o one_o and_o one_o as_o if_o all_o and_o no_o more_o this_o ladder_n or_o pillar_n of_o providence_n have_v not_o only_o a_o long_a reach_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o a_o large_a eye_n look_v well_o jer._n 40.4_o unto_o and_o upon_o city_n ezr._n 5.5_o family_n isa_n 49.16_o and_o every_o righteous_a person_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o 34.15_o job_n 36.7_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o as_o here_o upon_o and_o unto_o this_o poor_a pilgrim_n jacob_n number_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n matth._n 10.30_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o we_o as_o job_n 1.10_o and_o a_o wall_n of_o safety_n isa_n 26.1_o and_o 60.18_o ezr._n 9.9_o this_o ladder_n be_v still_o let_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o jacob_n so_o for_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n still_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o all_o charge_a to_o look_v well_o to_o god_n little_a one_o psal_n 91.11_o as_o their_o careful_a nurse_n bear_v they_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n while_o they_o be_v all_o along_o in_o this_o low_a world_n and_o at_o death_n carry_v they_o away_o safe_a through_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n territory_n home_n to_o their_o father_n house_n into_o heaven_n there_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o warm_a bosom_n of_o abraham_n luk._n 16.22_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o there_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o in_o a_o beâ—er_n world_n how_o may_v this_o support_v we_o with_o comfort_n in_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o trouble_n see_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n overlook_v every_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o we_o as_o at_o stephen_n act_v 7.55.58_o and_o say_v to_o we_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n isa_n 41.14_o and_o as_o once_o he_o say_v to_o martha_n if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n joh._n 11.40_o so_o jacob_n see_v after_o this_o the_o three_o sense_n put_v upon_o this_o ladder_n be_v it_o represent_v the_o church_n pilgrimage_n through_o the_o world_n mount_v up_o like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n cant._n 3.6_o how_o have_v she_o have_v her_o ascensiones_fw-la fumi_fw-la the_o rise_a rowlings_n and_o agglomeration_n of_o smoak_n which_o though_o black_a and_o sooty_a as_o it_o be_v through_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n attend_v she_o yet_o have_v a_o principle_n within_o to_o carry_v she_o upward_o as_o it_o have_v and_o come_v more_o welcome_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n than_o all_o the_o costly_a evaporation_n of_o myrrh_n and_o incense_n and_o all_o the_o odoriferous_a powder_n of_o the_o spice_n merchant_n as_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o fragrant_a odour_n of_o her_o redeemer_n merit_n and_o mediation_n hebr._n 9.24_o revel_v 5.8_o and_o 8.4_o whereby_o her_o prayer_n pass_v up_o as_o a_o sweet_a memorial_n act._n 10.4_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v her_o member_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1.6_o both_o go_v up_o as_o incense_n psal_n 141.2_o and_o sometime_o wonderful_o judg._n 13.19_o 20._o for_o beside_o the_o inward_a principle_n aforesaid_a there_o be_v likewise_o a_o outward_a influence_n lift_v up_o both_o prayer_n and_o person_n 1._o her_o prayer_n be_v kindle_v and_o rarify_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v move_v and_o mount_v upward_o as_o the_o flame_n do_v natural_o towards_o heaven_n christ_n carry_v they_o along_o as_o he_o do_v manoah_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o flame_n whereof_o he_o ascend_v for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o present_v the_o church_n service_n before_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o he_o hereby_o they_o become_v right_a heave-offering_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 29.28_o wherein_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v heave_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2._o the_o person_n belong_v to_o she_o themselves_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n let_v down_o his_o long_a hand_n and_o give_v they_o many_o a_o effectual_a lift_n draw_v they_o to_o himself_o cant._n 1.4_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o 12.32_o cause_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o psal_n 65.4_o for_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a will_n that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 17.24_o therefore_o do_v christ_n both_o hold_n and_o hale_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 11.4_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o their_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v they_o cant._n 2.6_o in_o which_o posture_n he_o carry_v they_o gentle_o in_o his_o bosom_n isa_n 40.11_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o rest_n with_o himself_o in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o have_v the_o church_n be_v climb_v up_o this_o ladder_n in_o her_o militant_a state_n both_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o will_v be_v climb_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n attend_v she_o all_o along_o deus_fw-la videt_fw-la angeli_fw-la astant_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o she_o be_v bewilder_v yet_o in_o her_o wilderness_n state_n she_o can_v miscarry_v it_o be_v with_o she_o as_o with_o israel_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n wherein_o they_o have_v forty_o two_o station_n from_o raamses_n to_o jordan_n a_o long_a ladder_n with_o so_o many_o step_v or_o stage_n which_o prefigureth_a the_o various_a wander_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o many_o remove_n in_o this_o worldly_a wilderness_n yet_o have_v she_o the_o conduct_n as_o israel_n have_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o glory_n to_o protect_v they_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o to_o suit_v their_o necessity_n night_n and_o day_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o choose_v though_o not_o the_o near_a yet_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o they_o and_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o till_o they_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o evil_n thus_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n may_v not_o murmur_v that_o they_o be_v night-wanderer_n oh_o earth_n and_o as_o young_a broher_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n god_n pilgrim_n have_v no_o fix_a seat_n gen._n 47.9_o 1_o chron._n 29.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2.11_o heb._n 11.9_o 10_o 13_o 14._o yet_o still_o they_o have_v this_o to_o comfort_v they_o they_o in_o all_o their_o wander_n have_v hold_v of_o their_o father_n hand_n and_o he_o of_o they_o conduct_v they_o from_o step_n to_o step_v upon_o this_o pilgrim_n ladder_n until_o he_o hand_v they_o to_o the_o high_a step_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n the_o pillar_n of_o providence_n lead_v the_o church-militant_a through_o the_o world_n to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o four_o sense_n of_o this_o ladder_n according_a to_o other_o be_v it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a predestination_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n conclude_v at_o the_o end_n in_o man_n salvation_n in_o this_o latter_a way_n to_o wit_n of_o ascension_n god_n predetermination_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v the_o top_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o former_a way_n of_o descension_n god_n be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o foreknowing_a and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o several_a step_n thereof_o be_v 1._o election_n 2._o creation_n 3._o vocation_n 4._o justification_n 5._o adoption_n 6_o sanctification_n and_o 7._o glorification_n the_o two_o side_n of_o which_o ladder_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o the_o heathen_a poet_n homer_n can_v dream_v of_o a_o golden_a chain_n which_o the_o gentile_a jupiter_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o our_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o better_o of_o a_o golden_a chain_n indeed_o whereby_o the_o true_a jove_n or_o jehovah_n manage_n matter_n concern_v mankind_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n rom._n 8.29_o 30._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n v._o 11._o oh_o how_o shall_v man_n mind_v more_o the_o low_a step_n of_o this_o long_a ladder_n and_o become_v better_a scholar_n in_o the_o grammar-school_n of_o faith_n
and_o as_o heady_a and_o headlong_o as_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o as_o hot_a as_o he_o have_v from_o he_o have_v jacob_n do_v so_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v when_o evil_o entreat_v think_v then_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v mad_a speak_v as_o big_a for_o ourselves_o as_o our_o reviler_n speak_v against_o we_o this_o be_v the_o highway_n for_o both_o to_o become_v fool_n and_o man_n may_v then_o say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o wise_a of_o the_o two_o yet_o do_v wise_a jacob_n answer_n laban_n the_o fool_n somewhat_o according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n prov._n 26.5_o he_o cast_v in_o some_o answer_n that_o may_v sting_v he_o and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n yea_o he_o plain_o stone_n he_o with_o soft_a word_n and_o hard_a argument_n lest_o he_o shall_v advance_v his_o crest_n too_o high_a and_o insult_v as_o a_o conqueror_n too_o much_o and_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o his_o hearer_n in_o a_o word_n when_o a_o fool_n be_v among_o fool_n such_o as_o himself_o he_o must_v be_v answer_v lest_o he_o seem_v wise_a to_o they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v among_o wise_a man_n than_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v for_o they_o will_v rather_o regard_v thy_o seasonable_a silence_n than_o his_o passionate_a prattle_n laban_n be_v among_o both_o here_o so_o jacob_n answer_v some_o not_o all_o objection_n as_o jacob_n answer_v not_o all_o his_o calumny_n about_o his_o steal_v away_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o laban_n charge_n against_o he_o so_o not_o at_o all_o do_v he_o answer_v concern_v the_o meâ—â—â—s_n and_o threaten_n laban_n swagger_v against_o he_o withal_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d to_o hurt_v thou_o v._o 29._o whereas_o jacob_n may_v have_v reply_v uncle_n you_o may_v better_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o than_o it_o be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v now_o forbid_v you_o though_o indeed_o it_o never_o be_v far_a 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o thus_o our_o lord_n tell_v pilate_n upon_o the_o like_a bravado_n 〈◊〉_d 19.10_o 11._o profane_a prince_n and_o person_n bear_v themselves_o overbold_a upon_o and_o boast_v of_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o do_v hurt_v as_o if_o they_o be_v little_a god_n within_o themselves_o not_o consider_v that_o milan_n time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n psal_n 31.15_o and_o unto_o he_o belâ—rgeth_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o restrain_v man_n rage_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o his_o praise_n psal_n 76.10_o therefore_o the_o mighty_a man_n may_v not_o boast_v as_o this_o thrasonical_a laban_n do_v here_o psal_n 52.1_o and_o as_o caesar_n say_v to_o metellus_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o bid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o caligula_n to_o his_o consul_n i_o smile_v to_o think_v that_o i_o can_v kill_v you_o with_o a_o nod_n of_o my_o head_n and_o with_o a_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n off_o go_v the_o head_n of_o my_o beautiful_a wife_n little_o think_v that_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v by_o one_o high_a than_o the_o high_a eccles_n 5.8_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n to_o wit_n by_o divine_a permission_n matth._n 10.28_o he_o say_v not_o they_o that_o can_n kill_v the_o body_n as_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v a_o royalty_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o this_o laban_n himself_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o but_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o threaten_n with_o a_o but_o confuse_o i_o can_v and_o i_o can_v hurt_v thou_o i_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o my_o arm_a man_n at_o my_o heel_n easy_o hurt_v unarm_v jacob_n and_o his_o tender_a flock_n but_o i_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v i_o chain_a up_o both_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o heart_n thus_o laban_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n forbear_v his_o sin_n as_o the_o dog_n do_v his_o meat_n not_o because_o he_o hate_v the_o carrion_n but_o fear_v the_o cudgel_n he_o be_v as_o wicked_a in_o a_o timorous_a abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o furious_a commit_v of_o it_o the_o wolf_n be_v a_o wolf_n in_o chain_n as_o well_o as_o out_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o laban_n charge_n why_o have_v thou_o steal_v my_o god_n v._n 30._o to_o this_o he_o answer_v no_o with_o much_o confidence_n adjudge_v they_o to_o death_n with_o who_o they_o be_v find_v v._o 32._o wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o laban_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n this_o seem_v a_o rash_a sentence_n sorry_a woo_a jacob_n have_v be_v if_o laban_n have_v find_v his_o image_n under_o rachel_n and_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n hasty_a word_n may_v work_v much_o woe_n what_o a_o sad_a snare_n be_v a_o rash_a vow_n to_o jephthah_n jacob_n simplicity_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o innocency_n of_o all_o his_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o smart_a reply_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v though_o god_n prevent_v the_o evil_a effect_n thereof_o jacob_n may_v better_o have_v answer_v thus_o laban_n have_v thou_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n to_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o bless_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n gen._n 30.27_o and_o can_v thou_o still_o call_v those_o poor_a image_n god_n they_o be_v goodly_a god_n that_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o from_o steal_v how_o can_v such_o god_n save_o their_o worshipper_n that_o can_v save_v themselves_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thief_n etc._n etc._n however_o jacob_n second_v god_n gracious_a interposition_n with_o a_o angry_a expostulation_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o god_n care_n of_o his_o servant_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n god_n let_v laban_n alone_o to_o band_v his_o accomplice_n and_o bend_v his_o army_n for_o six_o day_n of_o he_o and_o for_o thirteen_o day_n of_o jacob_n journey_n he_o let_v he_o have_v the_o ball_n upon_o his_o foot_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o very_a goal_n of_o overtake_v jacoâ—â—â—t_v â—â—t_z gilead_n there_o and_o then_o god_n appear_v to_o laban_n not_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o servant_n set_v bound_n to_o he_o speak_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a that_o be_v either_o by_o allurement_n or_o by_o affrightment_n to_o bring_v jacob_n back_o or_o do_v he_o harm_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n 2._o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n in_o the_o godly_a under_o fear_n and_o strait_n jacob_n here_o profess_v his_o great_a travel_n and_o faithful_a service_n together_o with_o god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o accuse_v laban_n of_o hard_a deal_n all_o the_o time_n then_o laban_n submit_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o jacob_n which_o be_v ratify_v on_o both_o side_n with_o a_o oath_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v acquit_v by_o himself_o in_o private_a by_o other_o in_o public_a and_o by_o god_n in_o both_o as_o jacob_n here_o though_o god_n let_v out_o laban_n tedder_n yet_o he_o pull_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o place_n with_o a_o hook_n in_o his_o nose_n and_o make_v he_o miss_v of_o his_o game_n gen._n 31.44_o to_o the_o end_n god_n grant_v it_o so_o now_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mirth_n and_o a_o time_n of_o mourning_n eccles_n 3.1_o 4._o the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a night_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_v it_o heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o the_o morning_n bring_v mirth_n after_o a_o mourn_a night_n jacob_n have_v both_o those_o time_n interchangeable_o succeed_v one_o another_o as_o night_n and_o day_n he_o have_v his_o nighttime_n of_o mourning_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o blessing_n as_o well_o as_o bless_a father_n and_o from_o his_o love_a as_o well_o as_o lovely_a mother_n and_o he_o have_v his_o daytime_n of_o mirth_n too_o when_o he_o return_v back_o to_o bethel_n after_o so_o long_a a_o banishment_n he_o have_v his_o nighttime_n of_o mourn_v all_o the_o seven_o year_n severe_a service_n under_o his_o unkind_a uncle_n and_o he_o have_v his_o daytime_n of_o mirth_n when_o he_o embrace_v his_o beautiful_a and_o best_a belove_a rachel_n if_o ever_o any_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o checquer_n assure_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v his_o dwelling_n there_o have_v such_o a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n as_o he_o sometime_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v against_o i_o gen._n 42.36_o so_o he_o have_v as_o oft_o a_o occasion_n to_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v with_o i_o and_o
she_o to_o have_v her_o desire_n another_o child_n to_o joseph_n to_o make_v up_o child_n but_o she_o downright_o die_v by_o that_o very_a mean_n desire_v her_o second_o child_n that_o make_v she_o a_o mother_n of_o child_n according_a to_o her_o desire_n give_v i_o child_n or_o i_o die_v desire_v be_v the_o death_n of_o herself_o the_o mother_n she_o have_v a_o child_n to_o wit_n joseph_n and_o live_v yea_o live_v sixteen_o year_n after_o she_o bear_v he_o but_o if_o she_o will_v have_v child_n and_o be_v so_o fret_o discontent_v at_o the_o want_n of_o they_o she_o must_v pay_v dear_a foâ—â—â—r_n discontent_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n according_a to_o her_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o her_o own_o life_n the_o life_n of_o this_o lad_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o soon_o as_o her_o son_n be_v come_v out_o of_o her_o belly_n her_o soul_n also_o go_v cut_v of_o her_o body_n before_o which_o she_o therefore_o name_v this_o son_n of_o sorrow_n benoni_n but_o his_o father_n as_o loath_a to_o have_v a_o daily_a revival_n of_o his_o dolesom_a loss_n call_v he_o benjamin_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o this_o right_a hand_n father_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v have_v child_n that_o be_v famous_a for_o lefthanded_n slinger_n judg._n 20.16_o most_o notable_a marksman_n rachel_n die_v of_o benjamin_n who_o she_o over-desired_n our_o desire_n after_o sense-comfort_n shall_v be_v moderate_a and_o submissive_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o want_v what_o a_o wise_a god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o want_v though_o as_o to_o soul-comfort_n we_o may_v and_o must_v be_v earnest_a and_o importunate_a take_v no_o nay-say_a at_o god_n hand_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a we_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o we_o dare_v not_o die_v without_o they_o these_o latter_a be_v upper_a spring_n throne_n mercy_n and_o right_a hand_n blessing_n must_v be_v strive_v for_o with_o a_o eager_a importunity_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v but_o nether_a spring_n footstool_n mercy_n and_o leave_v hand_n blessing_n shall_v only_o be_v seek_v for_o with_o a_o even_a indifferency_n so_o as_o to_o be_v please_v without_o they_o if_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o bestow_v they_o rachel_n over_o eager_a importunity_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n make_v she_o whatever_o use_n she_o make_v of_o her_o father_n idol_n no_o better_o than_o a_o idolatress_n when_o it_o transport_v she_o into_o a_o mistake_n of_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o give_v her_o child_n at_o his_o will_n rachel_n die_v by_o have_v her_o desire_n oh_o bless_v god_n then_o for_o disappointment_n sometime_o to_o have_v what_o we_o affect_v may_v undo_v we_o and_o our_o wish_n take_v no_o effect_n become_v the_o best_a weal_n to_o we_o let_v god_n be_v wise_a for_o we_o than_o we_o for_o ourselves_o god_n grant_v our_o desire_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la though_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la always_o for_o our_o weal_n not_o so_o for_o our_o will_n bless_a jacob_n lose_v his_o lovely_a rachel_n such_o loss_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a eccles_n 9.2_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n custom_n to_o break_v the_o glass_n out_o of_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n drink_v that_o thereby_o they_o both_o may_v be_v mind_v of_o their_o own_o mortality_n and_o that_o they_o as_o frail_a as_o grass_n may_v only_o so_o love_n as_o to_o meditate_v upon_o loss_n yet_o this_o loss_n of_o jacob_n be_v qualify_v to_o he_o 1._o partly_o by_o his_o god_n who_o instead_o of_o a_o die_a wife_n give_v he_o a_o live_a son_n and_o such_o a_o dear_a child_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lad_n gen._n 44.30_o so_o comfortable_a be_v the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o compassionate_a be_v the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n that_o if_o the_o son_n die_v the_o father_n can_v not_o live_v 2._o jacob_n be_v loss_n be_v partly_o qualify_v by_o himself_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o change_v the_o name_n of_o sorrow_n give_v this_o son_n by_o his_o die_a mother_n into_o a_o name_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v benoni_n into_o benjamin_n not_o like_v such_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o mourn_v for_o his_o moanful_a loss_n he_o alter_v that_o name_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o a_o better_a name_n as_o it_o be_v bury_v his_o own_o grief_n which_o new_a name_n import_v that_o though_o this_o son_n be_v a_o son_n of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o die_a mother_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o mother_n sake_n a_o son_n of_o joy_n to_o he_o the_o live_a father_n yea_o as_o near_o and_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v a_o son_n of_o love_n psal_n 80.17_o and_o the_o more_o because_o this_o only_a of_o all_o jacob_n child_n be_v bear_v within_o the_o verges_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 2_o in_o erect_v a_o pillar_n upon_o rachel_n grave_n to_o testify_v his_o respect_n and_o continue_v her_o remembrance_n decease_a relation_n may_v lawful_o be_v thus_o honour_v with_o such_o monument_n as_o have_v not_o any_o superstition_n nor_o too_o much_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n in_o they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o of_o rachel_n sepulchre_n gen._n 35.20_o not_o demolish_v as_o superstitious_a either_o by_o joshua_n or_o the_o judge_n but_o be_v honourable_o mention_v in_o king_n saul_n time_n 1_o sam._n 10.2_o such_o memorial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o remind_v the_o live_n that_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o decease_a so_o die_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o doubtless_o the_o make_n of_o this_o monument_n for_o rachel_n tomb_n be_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o consolation_n to_o deject_a jacob._n it_o be_v meet_a that_o sorrowful_a man_n shall_v make_v their_o own_o burden_n as_o light_v as_o they_o can_v so_o jacob_n do_v here_o the_o four_o cross_n and_o calamity_n that_o befall_v jacob_n as_o return_v home_n in_o his_o own_o family_n be_v his_o elder_a son_n reuben_n commit_v incest_n with_o bilhah_n his_o father_n concubine_n gen._n 35.22_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n be_v just_a like_o the_o waterman_n oar_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o god_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o heave_v up_o out_o of_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o one_o affliction_n but_o present_o he_o be_v dip_v down_o again_o into_o another_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n marvellous_a providence_n nay_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o well-weighed_a out_o of_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o his_o three_o calamity_n rachel_n death_n but_o he_o be_v present_o plunge_v into_o this_o four_o cross_n to_o wit_n reuben_n incest_n the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n must_v needs_o cost_v he_o the_o shed_v whole_a shower_n of_o salt_n tear_n therefore_o proper_o enough_o be_v his_o sorrow_n for_o it_o call_v salt_n water_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o occasion_n in_o he_o a_o long_a and_o last_a heaviness_n especial_o if_o jacob_n make_v reflection_n upon_o himself_o how_o he_o may_v be_v somewhat_o accessary_a to_o his_o dear_a wife_n hard_a travel_n by_o put_v she_o upon_o travel_v it_o be_v suppose_v on_o foot_n with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n in_o her_o belly_n and_o which_o be_v worse_a the_o pang_n of_o her_o hard_a travel_n come_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o very_a way_n of_o her_o heavy_a travel_v even_o in_o the_o open_a field_n too_o a_o place_n incommodious_a enough_o for_o such_o hard_a and_o hazardous_a a_o worâ—â—_n wherein_o all_o warmth_n and_o other_o conveniency_n be_v requisite_a yea_o necessary_a for_o a_o safe_a deliverance_n sure_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o jacob_n be_v and_o so_o kind_a a_o husband_n to_o his_o belove_a rachel_n can_v peaceable_o put_v his_o dear_a wife_n especial_o under_o she_o so_o sad_a present_a circumstance_n upon_o unnecessary_a hardship_n and_o hazard_n some_o doubt_n of_o jacob_n due_a tenderness_n to_o his_o big-bellyed_a rachel_n because_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v up_o to_o bethel_n and_o dwell_v there_o gen._n 35.1_o hence_o it_o be_v object_v why_o do_v not_o jacob_n dwell_v or_o abide_v at_o bethel_n as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o until_o rachel_n both_o delivery_n and_o recovery_n but_o before_o both_o these_o he_o remove_v from_o bethel_n towards_o bethlehem_n or_o towards_o ephratah_n which_o be_v bethlehem_n gen._n 35.19_o and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n ch._n 5_o 2._o put_v both_o these_o name_n together_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n but_o something_o must_v be_v say_v here_o for_o jacob_n just_a vindication_n to_o wit_n 1._o he_o understand_v god_n command_n for_o his_o dwelling_n or_o abide_v at_o
confirm_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v at_o this_o mansion_n of_o kadesh_n do_v miriam_n die_v a_o good_a woman_n and_o of_o great_a use_n as_o a_o prophetess_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o which_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o guide_n mic._n 6.4_o n._n b._n first_o something_o that_o be_v famous_a be_v record_v of_o she_o exod._n 15.20_o and_o second_o something_o that_o be_v infamous_a numb_a 12._o as_o to_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n but_o miriam_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o by_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n numb_a 12.2_o though_o not_o so_o familiar_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n as_o to_o he_o v._o 8._o therefore_o be_v she_o honour_v as_o one_o of_o those_o three_o singular_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o a_o principal_a guide_n of_o god_n people_n from_o egypt_n towards_o canaan_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o miriam_n may_v be_v as_o helpful_a to_o moses_n be_v much_o elder_a than_o he_o who_o she_o watch_v when_o expose_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n exod._n 2.4_o as_o nazianzen_n mother_n be_v to_o his_o father_n non_fw-fr solum_fw-la adjutricem_fw-la in_o pielate_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctricem_fw-la &_o gubernatricem_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o a_o help-fellow_n but_o also_o a_o doctress_n and_o governess_n to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n character_n be_v of_o she_o therefore_o they_o who_o vilify_v the_o female_a sex_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o religion_n may_v here_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o extraordinary_a prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o ordinary_a piety_n the_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n gal_n 3.28_o but_o secendly_a though_o miriam_n be_v famous_a enough_o until_o that_o unhappy_a matter_n of_o emulation_n betwixt_o she_o and_o moses_n wife_n happen_v numb_a 12._o as_o above_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v she_o something_o infamous_a a_o blot_n in_o her_o escutcheon_n of_o honour_n which_o we_o may_v charitable_o believe_v she_o get_v cancel_v out_o upon_o her_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n from_o leprosy_n suppose_v she_o weak_a head_n be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v such_o strong_a wine_n out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o such_o a_o high_a honour_n without_o be_v intoxicate_v for_o which_o fault_n her_o heavenly_a father_n spate_o inker_n face_n numb_a 12.2_o 14._o yet_o thus_o far_o god_n honour_v she_o by_o record_v her_o death_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n numb_a 20.1_o as_o be_v sarah_n gen._n 23.1_o where_o sarah_n age_n as_o well_o as_o death_n be_v both_o record_v some_o have_v observe_v that_o god_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o length_n of_o any_o woman_n life_n in_o scripture_n save_v only_a sarah_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o that_o sex_n which_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v haughty_a notwithstanding_o as_o soul_n have_v no_o sex_n so_o of_o some_o woman_n such_o as_o miriam_n deborah_n the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o beside_o their_o sex_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v woman-like_a or_o weak_a in_o they_o as_o if_o what_o philosophy_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o noble_a creature_n have_v follow_v the_o temperament_n of_o their_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o frame_n of_o rare_a room_n of_o a_o more_o exact_a composition_n than_o man_n do_v the_o great_a storm_n that_o miriam_n raise_v and_o probable_o about_o precedency_n be_v cover_v with_o sience_n mic._n 6.4_o as_o be_v sarah_n unbelief_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o both_o thus_o miriam_n be_v honourable_o mention_v for_o her_o death_n and_o burial_n numb_a 20.1_o where_o also_o her_o age_n be_v necessary_o employ_v though_o not_o plain_o express_v as_o be_v sarah_n for_o she_o must_v die_v about_o 130_o year_n old_a be_v at_o least_o ten_o year_n old_a than_o moses_n who_o she_o watch_v among_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o river_n and_o who_o die_v at_o 120_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n at_o kadesh_n this_o second_o time_n be_v israel_n murmur_v again_o for_o want_n of_o water_n here_o as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rephidim_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 17.2_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o old_a generation_n and_o this_o by_o the_o new_a numb_a 20.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n who_o do_v too_o perfect_o patrizare_n child_n act_v over_o again_o the_o old_a sin_n of_o their_o sinful_a parent_n who_o god_n have_v therefore_o cut_v off_o and_o consume_v at_o this_o time_n whereupon_o those_o new_a male_a content_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o they_o make_v no_o better_a improvement_n of_o god_n severity_n with_o their_o father_n as_o dan._n 5.22_o as_o god_n have_v try_v their_o father_n forty_o year_n ago_o with_o this_o very_a want_n so_o now_o he_o try_v their_o child_n and_o they_o also_o rebel_v against_o he_o thirst_n be_v a_o more_o eager_a appetite_n than_o hunger_n and_o more_o enrage_v the_o desire_n and_o affection_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o be_v they_o thus_o earnest_o and_o eager_o hot_a in_o their_o chide_n of_o moses_n in_o want_v not_o only_a water_n but_o patience_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v transport_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n with_o their_o governor_n this_o be_v now_o their_o malady_n and_o a_o great_a impediment_n again_o in_o their_o way_n to_o canaan_n the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o same_o evil_n of_o want_v water_n both_o in_o her_o first_o and_o in_o her_o last_o year_n wander_v therein_o the_o same_o fiery_a trial_n may_v befall_v we_o that_o befall_v our_o forefather_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n objection_n they_o have_v lie_v here_o at_o kadesh_n a_o whole_a twelvemonth_n 38_o year_n before_o this_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o water_n answer_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n horeb_n broach_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n have_v follow_v they_o from_o thence_o to_o kadesh_n and_o from_o kadesh_n back_o to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o in_o all_o their_o 38_o year_n wander_v those_o water_n follow_v they_o still_o till_o their_o return_n now_o to_o kadesh_n again_o but_o at_o this_o time_n those_o water_n out_o of_o the_o follow_a rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o be_v depart_v though_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v not_o express_v thus_o god_n may_v betrust_v his_o church_n a_o long_a time_n with_o live_v water_n yet_o by_o his_o sovereignty_n withdraw_v they_o again_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o remedy_n to_o this_o malady_n for_o which_o israel_n again_o in_o a_o new_a edition_n seditious_o murmur_v moses_n and_o aaron_n pray_v for_o water_n v._o 6._o which_o god_n again_o gracious_o answer_v put_v up_o and_o pardon_v this_o renew_a rebellion_n in_o a_o new_a generation_n and_o prescribe_v mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o thirst_n by_o a_o renew_a miracle_n v._o 7_o 8._o such_o a_o congruity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o miracle_n in_o the_o first_o year_n exod._n 17.1.6_o and_o this_o in_o their_o 40th_o year_n that_o some_o have_v mistake_v this_o for_o a_o repetition_n only_o of_o that_o but_o disparity_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o congruity_n for_o 1._o that_o at_o rephidim_n which_o be_v their_o ten_o encamp_v place_n from_o egypt_n this_o at_o kadesh_n which_o be_v their_o ten_o station_n of_o the_o 42._o before_o they_o enter_v canaan_n numb_a 33._o declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o moses_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o people_n here_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o fall_n down_o before_o the_o lord_n 3._o there_o the_o lord_n stand_v before_o moses_n on_o the_o rock_n here_o his_o glory_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o aaron_n 4._o there_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n here_o he_o be_v command_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n 5._o there_o it_o be_v for_o the_o old_a generation_n here_o for_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n 6._o there_o moses_n be_v not_o brand_v with_o incredulity_n as_o here_o he_o be_v which_o make_v the_o five_o remark_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a both_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o for_o their_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11_o 12._o moses_n sin_n seem_v to_o be_v manifold_a here_o as_o 1._o his_o immoderate_a anger_n 2._o his_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 8._o 3._o his_o smite_v of_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o 4._o his_o smite_v it_o twice_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n the_o double_n of_o his_o stroke_n show_v the_o heat_n and_o fume_n of_o
beast_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n etc._n etc._n thus_o here_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o call_v shame_n hos_n 9.10_o these_o two_o sin_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o act_n as_o oft_o do_v vice_n and_o impudence_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v man_n may_v go_v far_o towards_o heaven_n and_o have_v many_o deliverance_n in_o their_o way_n yet_o fall_v foul_o into_o heinous_a sin_n to_o provoke_v god_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n oh_o stand_v and_o wonder_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v thus_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o themselves_o in_o sin_v those_o two_o heinous_a sin_n when_o upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o canaan_n their_o preservation_n for_o forty_o year_n be_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o this_o present_a and_o worst_a judgement_n thus_o those_o double_a sinner_n of_o israel_n idolater_n and_o adulterer_n who_o god_n have_v guide_v through_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n who_o have_v see_v god_n wonderful_a work_v all_o along_o and_o feel_v his_o punishment_n both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o father_n sin_n and_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o enemy_n round_o about_o and_o now_o ready_a to_o enter_v the_o promise_a land_n a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n yet_o now_o abide_v in_o abel-shittim_n their_o last_a station_n they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o plague_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o psal_n 106.29_o which_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o so_o prevent_v they_o of_o enter_v canaan_n heb._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v man_n be_v sinful_a self_n be_v his_o worst_a enemy_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a yet_o our_o own_o wicked_a heart_n be_v the_o worst_a adversary_n neither_o balaam_n nor_o his_o master_n beelzebub_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v israel_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n hitherto_o by_o any_o enchantment_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o when_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n meet_v with_o and_o draw_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o wicked_a israelite_n through_o the_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n then_o do_v they_o take_v fire_n and_o fall_v into_o those_o aforesaid_a soul_n sin_n which_o by_o their_o own_o default_n bring_v they_o both_o under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o corruption_n the_o second_o part_n now_o follow_v namely_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o impediment_n or_o stumble_a block_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o either_o mediate_o by_o man_n be_v justice_n excecute_v and_o 2._o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o plague_n 1._o the_o principal_a man_n that_o be_v ringleader_n in_o the_o transgression_n be_v in_o the_o general_n sentence_v to_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o 2._o zimri_n a_o captain_n in_o particular_a be_v slay_v by_o phinehas_n the_o first_o remark_n from_o hence_o be_v though_o moab_n and_o midian_a with_o their_o daughter_n be_v the_o main_a beginner_n of_o this_o abominable_a mischief_n yet_o god_n first_o begin_v to_o punish_v and_o purge_v his_o church_n for_o god_n begin_v at_o his_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 9.6_o and_o his_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o end_v there_o the_o midianite_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o pass_v unpunished_a for_o god_n give_v order_n to_o destroy_v they_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o chap._n 31.2_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o and_o not_o the_o moabite_n do_v follow_v upon_o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o they_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o mischief_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o great_a grandee_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n hang_v up_o those_o head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 5._o their_o greatness_n and_o grandeur_n shall_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o or_o protect_v they_o potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la torquebuntur_fw-la chief_a man_n shall_v have_v chief_a torment_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o accurse_a death_n as_o hang_v be_v deut._n 21.23_o those_o dissolute_a chieftain_n bring_v this_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v public_o so_o they_o suffer_v public_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v mic._n 6.5_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o impartial_a justice_n be_v execute_v upon_o sinner_n gentle_a or_o simple_a to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o church_n and_o state_n than_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o that_o people_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o pure_a eye_n as_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o sin_n but_o he_o must_v loathe_v it_o he_o can_v behold_v it_o but_o he_o must_v punish_v it_o hab._n 1.13_o and_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n without_o partiality_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o sacrifice_n prov._n 21.3_o especial_o upon_o delinquent_n prince_n who_o sin_n with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v public_a looking-glass_n for_o people_n to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_n the_o four_o remark_n from_o ver_fw-la 6._o prince_n zimri_n have_v sure_o hatch_v his_o heart_n over_o with_o the_o high_a impudence_n of_o hell_n who_o be_v so_o brazen-browed_n as_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o common_a people_n to_o commit_v fornication_n without_o the_o camp_n or_o tent_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o bo_o va_fw-fr jakâ—èb_n el_fw-es achau_n eth_z hammidianith_n hebr._n bring_v his_o whore_n chozbi_n into_o the_o camp_n among_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_o to_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o like_a lustful_a lasciviousness_n but_o also_o dare_o to_o outface_v god_n himself_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n deut._n 23.14_o with_o his_o notorious_a fornication_n void_a of_o all_o shame_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n both_o by_o god_n and_o men._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v zimri_n wicked_a act_n be_v aggravate_v also_o with_o other_o notorious_a circumstance_n that_o he_o a_o prince_n who_o shall_v have_v show_v a_o better_a pattern_n to_o the_o people_n dare_v to_o commit_v this_o lewd_a filthiness_n among_o his_o people_n while_o they_o be_v bewail_v the_o sad_a judgement_n of_o the_o pestilence_n now_o rage_v among_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o that_o his_o sin_v with_o such_o a_o high_a hand_n show_v his_o contempt_n not_o only_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o of_o all_o religion_n yea_o and_o with_o a_o profligate_n purpose_n as_o some_o say_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a motion_n that_o come_v upon_o phinehas_n to_o perform_v that_o heroic_a act_n of_o execute_v justice_n upon_o those_o filthy_a sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n weep_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baal_n peor_n ver_fw-la 3._o they_o be_v take_v as_o the_o adulteress_n joh._n 8.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ipso_fw-la furandi_fw-la actu_fw-la in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o theft_n this_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n ver_fw-la 1._o who_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n son_n and_o no_o ordinary_a magistrate_n and_o not_o proceed_v judicial_o with_o those_o malefactor_n but_o thrust_v a_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o princess_n of_o midian_a through_o their_o body_n with_o his_o javelin_n so_o sudden_o give_v they_o no_o time_n for_o repentance_n may_v seem_v blame-worthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o no_o private_a authority_n of_o phinehas_n but_o either_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o who_o sight_n the_o sin_n be_v commit_v ver_fw-la 6._o or_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o ehud_n case_n be_v in_o the_o slay_v of_o eglon_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v any_o rule_n of_o practice_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v that_o this_o famous_a fact_n of_o phinehas_n his_o justice_n in_o slay_v those_o two_o infamous_a sinner_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flagrancy_n of_o both_o their_o lust_n may_v not_o be_v misjudge_v by_o any_o man_n afterward_o therefore_o god_n himself_o both_o justifi_v and_o reward_v it_o here_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o as_o a_o holy_a work_n do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o a_o far_a divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o phinehas_n fact_n god_n withdraw_v his_o destroy_a plague_n upon_o it_o from_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o die_v notwithstanding_o before_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v namely_o all_o the_o
tribe_n must_v be_v honour_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o messiah_n the_o lion_n of_o this_o tribe_n who_o by_o his_o sceptre_n shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n gen._n 49.8_o as_o likewise_o because_o this_o tribe_n march_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o caleb_n their_o general_n unto_o who_o joshua_n have_v allot_v hebron_n josh_n 14.8.13_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n before_o this_o all_o which_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o divide_v the_o land_n and_o bring_v every_o tribe_n into_o its_o possession_n so_o that_o caleb_n have_v hitherto_o little_a leisure_n because_o of_o public_a service_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o leisure_n he_o know_v himself_o distinct_a from_o the_o public_a too_o weak_a to_o work_v his_o own_o settlement_n especial_o consider_v the_o canaanite_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n have_v gather_v great_a strength_n hereupon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o simeon_n do_v unanimous_o engage_v for_o he_o they_o make_v he_o their_o general_n so_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o caleb_n hebron_n and_o debir_n be_v conquer_a and_o the_o anakins_n subdue_v judg._n 1.2.3.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n thus_o caleb_n become_v thus_o far_o joshua_n successor_n in_o the_o generalship_n though_o but_o over_o two_o tribe_n and_o who_o more_o fit_a than_o he_o who_o have_v be_v joshua_n faithful_a partner_n in_o espy_v canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o story_n set_v down_o in_o josh_n 15.14_o come_v in_o there_o as_o some_o suppose_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n n._n b._n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o faithful_a a_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o caleb_n have_v be_v who_o follow_v the_o lord_n so_o full_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14.24_o etc._n etc._n to_o depart_v this_o world_n in_o obscurity_n without_o bear_v any_o considerable_a figure_n therein_o before_o his_o death_n therefore_o the_o lord_n confer_v this_o signal_n honour_n upon_o he_o to_o become_v a_o chief_a general_n to_o judah_n and_o simeon_n whole_a tribe_n though_o not_o universal_o so_o over_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o joshua_n have_v be_v and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o israel_n as_o othniel_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n after_o caleb_n to_o save_v israel_n from_o those_o sad_a calamity_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o abominabl_a apostasy_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o caleb_n time_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o first_o expedition_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v whole_o transact_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o simeon_n have_v first_o for_o humane_a help_v the_o kenites_n to_o assist_v they_o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n who_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o for_o religion-sake_n follow_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n who_o saul_n respect_v in_o his_o time_n for_o old_a kindness_n 1_o sam._n 15.6_o but_o second_o for_o divine_a help_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 19_o by_o who_o assistance_n principal_o they_o become_v victorious_a over_o 1._o bezek_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o 2._o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 8._o 3._o hebron_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o 16._o 4._o hormah_n ver_fw-la 17._o 5._o gaza_n askelon_n and_o ekron_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o first_o of_o all_o these_o be_v most_o famous_a in_o the_o narrative_a the_o king_n whereof_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o name_n adonibezek_n that_o be_v lord_n or_o king_n of_o bezek_n second_o by_o his_o state_n he_o lose_v the_o field_n flee_v be_v take_v and_o have_v his_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o fight_v with_o his_o hand_n nor_o run_v away_o with_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o three_o by_o his_o cruelty_n ver_fw-la 7._o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a direction_n to_o retaliate_v upon_o himself_o his_o own_o barbarous_a tyranny_n over_o other_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o inhumane_o torture_v and_o then_o tread_v upon_o they_o lie_v under_o his_o table_n as_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n however_o here_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v such_o civil_a uncivil_a war_n among_o the_o canaanite_n wherein_o one_o tyrant_n subdue_v so_o many_o of_o their_o king_n this_o make_v the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o israel_n for_o judah_n etc._n etc._n under_o caleb_n conduct_n conquer_v seventy_o king_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o one_o adonibezek_n this_o tyrant_n they_o bring_v before_o jerusalem_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n upon_o the_o jebusite_n and_o there_o they_o kill_v he_o in_o terrorem_fw-la to_o all_o such_o tyrant_n then_o sack_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n ver_fw-la 8._o moreover_o the_o city_n hormah_n we_o find_v be_v once_o utter_o destroy_v by_o moses_n numb_a 21.3_o but_o be_v since_o that_o time_n re-edified_n as_o a_o city_n anathematise_v and_o devote_v to_o destruction_n as_o the_o word_n hormah_n hebr._n signify_v it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v the_o second_o time_n here_o ver_fw-la 17._o n._n b._n now_o by_o a_o small_a transposition_n of_o one_o letter_n and_o lay_v by_o the_o aspirate_n which_o be_v usual_a as_o in_o anna_n and_o hannah_n than_o horma_n resemble_v roma_n devote_v to_o destruction_n also_o roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la rome_n be_v once_o destroy_v when_o it_o be_v pagan_a and_o when_o now_o papagan_a the_o second_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o this_o victorious_a success_n namely_o israel_n sin_n and_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n first_o israel_n sin_v in_o suffer_v those_o sinful_a nation_n contrary_a to_o god_n command_n to_o live_v among_o they_o those_o sinner_n become_v snare_n and_o trap_n etc._n etc._n to_o israel_n as_o they_o have_v be_v forewarn_v exod._n 23.32_o josh_n 23.13_o and_o numb_a 33_o 55_o etc._n etc._n for_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o learn_v their_o work_n serve_v their_o idol_n sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o devil_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 106.34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o in_o which_o dreadful_a apostasy_n they_o impudent_o declare_v their_o horrible_a ingratitude_n to_o that_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o by_o such_o a_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a hand_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n have_v feed_v they_o forty_o year_n with_o daily_a miracle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v now_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n drive_v out_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n beside_o their_o shameful_a sin_n bewray_v their_o most_o shameless_a persidiousness_n in_o so_o soon_o break_v that_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o joshua_n have_v late_o swear_v they_o into_o twice_o josh_n 8.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o josh_n 24.14_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o stupendous_a obligation_n yet_o sundry_a tribe_n be_v brand_v here_o for_o their_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o rout_v out_o those_o sinful_a nation_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o inlet_n of_o all_o their_o apostasy_n either_o out_o of_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o love_n of_o ease_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v find_v fault_n with_o ver_fw-la 19_o benjamin_n ver_fw-la 21._o manasseh_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o ephraim_n ver_fw-la 29._o zabulon_n ver_fw-la 30._o asser_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o naphthali_n ver_fw-la 33._o but_o above_o all_o dan_fw-mi be_v singular_a in_o this_o sinful_a sloth_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o which_o occasion_v through_o the_o straitness_n of_o their_o border_n their_o expedition_n to_o laish_n mention_v judg._n 18_o etc._n etc._n second_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o those_o sin_n psal_n 106.40_o 41_o 42._o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1._o god_n refuse_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v judg._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o god_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a oppressor_n round_o about_o and_o render_v all_o their_o erterprise_n unsuccessful_a judg._n 2.14_o 15._o chap._n ii_o jvdge_n the_o second_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o messiah_n himself_o come_v as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n hebr._n 13.20_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o to_o make_v his_o solemn_a visitation_n just_a as_o joseph_n seek_v his_o brethren_n and_o find_v they_o in_o dothan_n which_o signify_v defection_n gen._n 37.17_o so_o this_o bless_a joseph_n or_o jesus_n who_o be_v not_o
etc._n etc._n be_v call_v mahaneh-dan_a in_o the_o hebrew_n judg._n 13.25_o which_o have_v that_o name_n give_v to_o it_o when_o the_o danite_n go_v in_o their_o expedition_n to_o surprise_v laish_n judg._n 18.11_o 12._o which_o expedition_n say_v bochartus_n be_v long_o before_o samson_n time_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o those_o story_n relate_v in_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n of_o judge_n be_v before_o samson_n though_o relate_v after_o he_o to_o the_o six_o be_v add_v it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o dan_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o god_n seal_a tribe_n revel_v 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o 9_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o shameful_a recidivation_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n before_o idolatry_n lodge_v in_o any_o other_o tribe_n die_v jacob_n foresee_v this_o and_o bewail_v it_o in_o that_o holy_a rapture_n and_o ejaculation_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n gen._n 49.18_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_v give_v or_o any_o reckon_n make_v of_o this_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n 1_o chron._n 7._o to_o the_o seven_o be_v add_v a_o eight_o argument_n the_o seven_o be_v only_o but_o a_o probability_n and_o have_v no_o intimation_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o namely_o that_o jonathan_n the_o levite_n speak_v of_o judge_n 17.7_o and_o become_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a danites_n judge_n 18.30_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gershom_n the_o son_n of_o moses_n exod._n 2.22_o who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o midian_a into_o egypt_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n before_o samson_n die_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o improbable_a that_o this_o jonathan_n shall_v be_v alive_a after_o samson_n death_n see_v he_o be_v call_v but_o a_o young_a man_n judg._n 17.7_o we_o can_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v then_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a to_o this_o eight_o may_v be_v add_v the_o nine_o argument_n from_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n before_o mention_v that_o the_o war_n between_o benjamin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n do_v probable_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o interval_n betwixt_o joshua_n and_o othniel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v express_o three_o time_n over_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n judge_n 17.6_o and_o 18.1_o and_o 21.25_o that_o be_v no_o judge_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o wickedness_n but_o under_o a_o anarchy_n so_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o control_v beside_o as_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n lead_v the_o people_n against_o the_o canaanite_n judge_n 1.3_o and_o so_o they_o do_v against_o the_o benjamite_n and_o both_o by_o god_n direction_n judge_n 20.18_o chap._n xvii_o these_o premise_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v to_o regulate_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o my_o procedure_n in_o this_o history_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o next_o prospect_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o my_o candid_a reader_n be_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o judge_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o four_o follow_a chapter_n and_o then_o return_v where_o i_o leave_v at_o judge_n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o so_o on_o to_o chap._n 17._o junius_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o these_o five_o last_o chapter_n of_o judge_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o notorious_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n while_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a supreme_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o bochartus_fw-la add_v that_o all_o these_o narrative_n of_o israel_n corruption_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n not_o because_o the_o thing_n relate_v therein_o be_v do_v after_o samson_n death_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o the_o author_n have_v principal_o design_v to_o write_v may_v by_o no_o mean_n meet_v with_o any_o interruption_n judge_n the_o seventeen_o hold_v forth_o how_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o degenerate_a state_n begin_v first_o in_o a_o private_a family_n and_o that_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n ver_fw-la 1._o this_o one_o family_n found_v first_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n this_o small_a spark_n once_o kindle_v inflame_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o so_o this_o infection_n spread_v till_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v infect_v also_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n judg._n 2.13_o how_o great_a a_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v from_o one_o single_a spark_n and_o a_o little_a leaven_n may_v serve_v to_o sour_a a_o large_a lump_n this_o be_v israel_n unhappiness_n at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o healer_n to_o crush_v this_o cockatrice_n egg._n according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la venienti_fw-la occurrito_fw-la morbo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o governor_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o order_n or_o to_o restrain_v this_o micah_n and_o his_o mother_n from_o such_o wickedness_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v micah_n mother_n under_o this_o anarchy_n devote_v eleven_o hundred_o shekles_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n notwithstanding_o the_o forty_o year_n air_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o this_o old_a woman_n still_o smell_v of_o egypt_n idolatry_n and_o here_o like_o mother_n like_o son_n partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n here_o be_v false_a play_n betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n steal_v from_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n curse_v the_o son_n though_o at_o random_n not_o know_v he_o be_v the_o stealer_n the_o son_n be_v startle_v as_o dread_v to_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n confess_v his_o theft_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o her_o eye_n yet_o blurt_n she_o out_o a_o blessing_n upon_o her_o son_n she_o have_v new_o curse_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o lyra_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o suppose_v this_o history_n to_o succeed_v in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o history_n of_o samson_n who_o hold_v that_o delilah_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o micah_n because_o she_o receive_v eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o each_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o be_v compute_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_v a_o piece_n to_o betray_v samson_n into_o their_o hand_n judg._n 16.5_o but_o this_o blind_a guest_n it_o be_v no_o better_o in_o itself_o stand_v upon_o a_o bad_a bottom_n for_o samson_n delilah_n be_v long_o after_o this_o story_n of_o micah_n mother_n even_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n betwixt_o othniel_n and_o samson_n let_v it_o therefore_o pass_v for_o a_o jewish_a fable_n dr._n lightfoot_n say_v better_a in_o set_v down_o these_o three_o suppose_a reason_n i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v before_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v these_o story_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o in_o so_o late_a a_o place_n be_v as_o first_o that_o the_o reader_n observe_v how_o their_o state-policy_n fail_v in_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n who_o be_v a_o danite_n may_v present_o be_v show_v god_n justice_n in_o it_o because_o their_o religion_n have_v first_o fail_v among_o the_o danite_n in_o their_o idolatry_n second_o that_o when_o the_o reader_n observe_v eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v give_v by_o every_o philistine-prince_n for_o tne_v ruin_n of_o samson_n he_o may_v present_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v give_v by_o micah_n be_v mother_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n which_o afterward_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o ruine_a religion_n in_o samson_n be_v trihe_n three_o that_o the_o story_n of_o micah_n one_o of_o the_o hill-country_n of_o ephraim_n judg._n 17.1_o the_o first_o destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n one_o also_o of_o the_o hill-country_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o sam._n 1.1_o and_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v lay_v together_o somewhat_o near_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o a_o late_a learned_a interpreter_n praestat_fw-la mihi_fw-la vnus_fw-la jeronimus_n quà m_fw-la mille_fw-la rabbinici_fw-la one_o jerome_n be_v more_o of_o value_n to_o i_o than_o a_o thousand_o rabbin_n so_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la unus_n levipes_fw-la mecum_fw-la quà m_fw-la mille_fw-la anglo-judaei_a for_o lyra_n be_v common_o call_v the_o english-jew_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o micah_n mother_n be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n or_o at_o best_a a_o mongrel_n in_o religion_n so_o be_v irreligious_a first_o that_o she_o be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n appear_v in_o she_o be_v a_o curse_v and_o a_o swear_v woman_n the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o wicked_a person_n give_v this_o character_n his_fw-la mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n rom._n 3.14_o from_o psal_n 10.7_o and_o we_o
such_o thing_n upon_o herself_o but_o do_v mighty_o bewail_v that_o ensnare_a bondage_n 1_o cor._n 7.25_o 35_o 37._o which_o verdict_n paul_n give_v as_o peculiar_a to_o those_o primitive_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o bloody_a nero_n for_o the_o better_a bear_v of_o distraction_n in_o those_o dismal_a day_n answer_v 4._o be_v nor_o do_v all_o this_o give_v any_o countenance_n much_o less_o any_o confirmation_n to_o the_o romish_a nunnery_n in_o popish_a country_n for_o as_o capellus_n argue_v excellent_o we_o read_v of_o no_o nunnery_n or_o cloister_n that_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o case_n of_o jephtah_n vow_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n advice_n to_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o virgin_n under_o her_o father_n power_n to_o vow_v a_o vow_n for_o the_o afflict_a of_o her_o soul_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v it_o be_v first_o with_o her_o father_n consent_n numb_a 30.4.13_o second_o of_o thing_n lawful_a only_o as_o in_o deny_v herself_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o nature_n desire_v and_o may_v warrantable_o be_v receive_v thus_o the_o rechabite_v vow_v against_o wine_n strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 35.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o thus_o the_o virgin_n may_v vow_v to_o afflict_v her_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o what_o she_o may_v vow_v namely_o such_o act_n of_o self-denial_n in_o abstain_v from_o some_o creature-comfort_n such_o as_o otherwise_o she_o may_v lawful_o live_v upon_o whereas_o to_o vow_v unlawful_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n a_o vow_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o utter_a abomination_n as_o deut_n 23.18_o act._n 23.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o she_o may_v vow_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v possible_a as_o well_o as_o lawful_a and_o in_o her_o power_n either_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o her_o natural_a temper_n or_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n promise_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o think_v judicious_a junius_n that_o jephtah_n daughter_n do_v consent_n to_o her_o father_n vow_n be_v content_a she_o in_o perpetuùm_fw-la quasi_fw-la nazaraeum_fw-la futuram_fw-la domino_fw-la to_o be_v separate_v as_o a_o perpetual_a nazaritess_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o the_o popish_a vow_n of_o virginity_n be_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o those_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n have_v this_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o to_o breed_v all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n in_o both_o sex_n as_o our_o own_o chronicle_n concern_v abbey_n and_o monastery_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o clergy_n who_o be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o vow_n of_o continency_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o turn_v all_o town_n and_o city_n into_o so_o many_o sodom_n where_o they_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o objection_n be_v if_o jephtah_n be_v daughter_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o devote_v why_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a four_o day_n every_o year_n to_o lament_v she_o by_o a_o custom_n or_o ordinance_n ver_fw-la 40._o answer_v 1_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lethannoth_v be_v various_o render_v either_o to_o lament_v and_o in_o this_o first_o sense_n they_o may_v take_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o lament_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n as_o well_o as_o her_o death_n for_o the_o former_a bear_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o civil_a death_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v lament_v answer_v 2._o worthy_a and_o weighty_a weems_n say_v though_o the_o septuagint_n render_v lethannoth_v by_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lament_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o mistake_v its_o derivation_n derive_v it_o from_o tanin_n a_o dragon_n which_o make_v a_o moanful_a mourning_n mich._n 1.8_o job_n 30.28_o 29_o whereas_o the_o word_n letannoth_v come_v from_o tanah_n narrare_fw-la to_z rehearse_v so_o judg._n 5.11_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v translate_v ad_fw-la colloquendum_fw-la pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n do_v translate_v it_o ad_fw-la confabulandum_fw-la cum_fw-la câ_fw-la so_o kimchi_n which_o junius_n follow_v namely_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v she_o in_o her_o solitary_a life_n for_o which_o these_o daughter_n of_o israel_n may_v both_o lament_v her_o case_n and_o cheer_v up_o her_o spirit_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o they_o celebrate_v with_o triumphant_a song_n four_o time_n every_o year_n with_o she_o to_o allay_v her_o sorrow_n objection_n the_o four_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o very_a age_n that_o jephtah_n do_v real_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n for_o it_o be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n use_v to_o steal_v sacred_a history_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o their_o poetical_a fable_n and_o according_o they_o frame_v from_o this_o very_a scripture-record_n their_o story_n of_o agamemnon_n be_v sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n to_o pacify_v the_o go_n n._n b._n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a pagan_a poet_n to_o steal_v their_o story_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o homer_n his_o description_n of_o alcinous's_n garden_n from_o moses_n sacred_a description_n of_o paradise_n and_o ovid_n likewise_o steal_v his_o lame_a description_n of_o deucalion_n flood_n from_o moses_n description_n of_o noah_n deluge_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a n._n b._n answer_v 2._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o congruity_n and_o seem_a parity_n betwixt_o the_o name_n of_o agamemnon_n daughter_n iphigenia_n and_o jephtah_n daughter_n name_v especial_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v she_o that_o suppose_a name_n of_o jephtigenia_n which_o it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n want_v a_o firm_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o we_o have_v this_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n strato_n superstruitur_fw-la and_o vitruvius_n say_v in_o solido_fw-la extruendum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o firm_a ground_n find_v the_o building_n and_o our_o lord_n better_o bid_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n now_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n seem_v too_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n to_o bottom_v a_o theological_a assertion_n upon_o n._n b._n answer_v 3_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o many_o circumstance_n there_o be_v a_o congruity_n as_o first_o in_o time_n they_o be_v contemporary_a second_o in_o name_n they_o not_o absurd_o symbolize_v three_o in_o personal_a figure_n both_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o two_o chieftain_n and_o both_o be_v virgin_n and_o four_o in_o their_o fate_n both_o be_v object_n of_o a_o paternal_a vow_n and_o five_o in_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o both_o be_v vow_v to_o a_o deity_n when_o their_o father_n go_v forth_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o their_o enemy_n thus_o far_o the_o congruity_n may_v hold_v n._n b._n yet_o the_o disparity_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n spoil_v all_o as_o argumentative_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o jephtah_n do_v certain_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o only_a dear_a daughter_n because_o agamemnon_n do_v so_o to_o his_o iphigenia_n for_o first_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o agamemnon_n do_v so_o by_o author_n of_o unquestionable_a honour_n and_o credit_n who_o thus_o relate_v this_o story_n agamemnon_n have_v by_o chance_n slay_v a_o stagg_n that_o belong_v to_o diana_n she_o in_o revenge_n raise_v a_o dreadful_a tempest_n upon_o the_o grecian_a ship_n that_o be_v at_o the_o besiege_v and_o block_v up_o of_o troy_n the_o devil_n oracle_n tell_v they_o that_o diana_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v unless_o some_o of_o agamemnon_n blood_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o she_o in_o order_n hereunto_o crafty_a ulysses_n get_v the_o virgin_n away_o from_o her_o mother_n by_o a_o wile_n but_o when_o she_o be_v about_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v diana_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n send_v she_o away_o privy_o into_o taurica_n there_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o priestess_n and_o kind_o send_v they_o a_o hind_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o her_o stead_n with_o acceptance_n so_o that_o the_o storm_n cease_v n._n b._n this_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o classic_a and_o authentic_a historian_n and_o in_o particular_a brief_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n one_o of_o great_a reputation_n relate_v it_o thus_o calchas_n that_o pagan_a priest_n will_v indeed_o have_v have_v agamemnon_n daughter_n sacrifice_v to_o pacify_v diana_n but_o some_o think_v that_o the_o goddess_n be_v please_v with_o a_o hind_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o second_o suppose_v she_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v improbable_a what_o inference_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o
say_v further_o the_o king_n may_v do_v his_o pleasure_n with_o mephibosheth_n but_o he_o may_v have_v his_o diet_n with_o i_o and_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v royal_o entertain_v like_o a_o king_n son_n this_o be_v fair_o promise_v by_o a_o sordid_a pickthank_a suppose_v to_o be_v a_o canaanite_n by_o birth_n who_o afterward_o worm_v out_o his_o master_n chap._n 16.4_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v humble_a mephibosheth_n be_v exalt_v from_o his_o lurk_a hole_n at_o lodebar_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o diet_n at_o court_n and_o though_o david_n have_v resolve_v that_o none_o such_o shall_v come_v thither_o chap._n 5.8_o n._n b._n what_o great_a savour_n do_v christ_n afford_v we_o to_o feast_v we_o at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o all_o come_v limp_a thither_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o humble_a as_o lame_a mephibosheth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o david_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o david_n be_v secure_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n like_o a_o true_o grateful_a person_n indeavour_v to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n unto_o all_o that_o have_v be_v kind_a to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o adversity_n and_o now_o have_v do_v it_o at_o home_n to_o jonathan_n son_n he_o will_v do_v it_o abroad_o also_o to_o nahash_n son_n who_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v show_v some_o kindness_n to_o david_n in_o distress_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o comfort_v the_o son_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o v._o 1_o 2._o n._n b._n what_o this_o kindness_n be_v that_o nahash_n show_v david_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o tradition_n tell_v we_o first_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v slay_v david_n father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o for_o safeguard_n from_o saul_n one_o of_o his_o brethren_n escape_v to_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n who_o kind_o succour_v he_o second_o jerom_n say_v with_o who_o abulensis_n angelomus_n lyra_n and_o other_o do_v concur_v that_o when_o david_n flee_v from_o achish_a king_n of_o gath_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o envy_v david_n he_o come_v to_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n who_o give_v he_o courteous_a entertainment_n but_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n to_o david_n as_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o they_o both_o for_o as_o to_o himself_o saul_n have_v give_v he_o a_o great_a over_o throw_n before_o jabesh-gilead_n 1_o sam._n 11._o and_o as_o to_o david_n saul_n have_v drive_v he_o into_o strange_a country_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o some_o humanity_n must_v be_v show_v he_o which_o he_o do_v and_o which_o david_n here_o requite_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n ambassador_n of_o peace_n be_v treat_v with_o the_o gross_a disgrace_n v._o 3_o 4._o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o young_a king_n that_o abuse_v those_o ambassador_n be_v hanun_n which_o signify_v gracious_a but_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o name_n only_o not_o in_o his_o nature_n however_o david_n will_v be_v both_o grateful_a and_o gracious_a though_o hanun_n be_v never_o so_o graceless_a as_o he_o show_v himself_o here_o his_o prince_n do_v misrepresent_v david_n simplicity_n indeed_o to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a say_v grotius_n here_o which_o may_v not_o sometime_o meet_v with_o malicious_a interpreter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n those_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o think_v thou_o that_o david_n etc._n etc._n muse_v as_o they_o use_v and_o measure_v david_n mind_n by_o their_o own_o malice_n it_o be_v that_o old_a hereditary_a hatred_n of_o those_o ammonite_n against_o israel_n deut._n 23.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o suggest_v those_o satanical_a surmise_n and_o sinful_a counsel_n whereof_o themselves_o at_o last_o have_v the_o worst_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n say_v evil_a counsel_n prove_v always_o pernicious_a to_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n peter_n martyr_n bring_v in_o those_o prince_n speak_v thus_o to_o their_o king_n david_n do_v but_o dissemble_v friendship_n to_o thou_o for_o he_o know_v god_n have_v command_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o seek_v our_o peace_n nor_o our_o prosperity_n for_o ever_o deut._n 23.6_o and_o we_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n hereupon_o this_o young_a foolish_a arrogant_a king_n follow_v their_o fond_a counsel_n shave_v off_o one_o half_a of_o the_o ambassador_n beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n by_o the_o buttock_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4.1_o chron._n 19.4_o this_o horrid_a affront_n hanun_n act_v partly_o to_o deform_v and_o disgrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deride_v by_o all_o spectator_n and_o partly_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o their_o religion_n which_o forbid_v even_o in_o their_o mourning_n to_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n levit._n 19.27_o 28._o and_o deut._n 14.1_o yea_o and_o partly_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ammonite_n mourning_n for_o the_o death_n of_o nahash_n hanun_n father_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n though_o forbid_v to_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o bid_v to_o stay_v at_o jericho_n till_o their_o beard_n be_v grow_v v._o 5._o n._n b._n but_o hanun_n cut_v off_o their_o garment_n be_v the_o far_o worse_a affront_n because_o the_o israelite_n wear_v no_o breeches_n save_o the_o priest_n only_o when_o they_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v exod._n 20.26_o &_o 28.42_o 43._o otherwise_o they_o wear_v long_o loose_a garment_n both_o for_o ease_v ornament_n modesty_n and_o comeliness_n now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n to_o david_n ambassador_n that_o not_o only_o their_o uncomely_a part_n but_o also_o their_o circumcision_n may_v be_v scoff_v at_o by_o the_o uncircumcised_a courtier_n and_o common_a people_n isa_n 20.4_o &_o 47.2_o &_o 50.6_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n ill_a resentment_n of_o this_o sublime_a indignity_n do_v to_o those_o that_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n to_o this_o foppish_a king_n he_o prepare_v for_o a_o revenge_n feel_v his_o own_o cheek_n shave_v and_o his_o own_o coat_n cut_v and_o curtail_v in_o his_o ambassador_n but_o first_o he_o send_v they_o clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o bid_v they_o stay_v in_o a_o obscure_a village_n for_o jericho_n be_v not_o build_v till_o long_v after_o 1_o king_n 16.34_o till_o their_o reproach_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o beard_n v._o 5._o the_o ammonite_n now_o too_o late_o understand_v how_o they_o stanke_z like_o loathsome_a carrion_n by_o this_o horrible_a fact_n so_o they_o hire_v the_o syrian_n who_o david_n have_v late_o subdue_v and_o who_o be_v therefore_o ready_a enough_o to_o join_v with_o they_o both_o for_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o david_n that_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o and_o to_o suppress_v his_o grow_a greatness_n n._n b._n the_o ammonite_n hire_v here_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n with_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o to_o fight_n against_o israel_n army_n consist_v whole_o of_o footman_n hereupon_o david_n prudent_o send_v joab_n with_o his_o army_n to_o medebah_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o ammon_n 1_o chron._n 19.7.9_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v their_o country_n the_o seat_n of_o war_n than_o his_o own_o v._o 7._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o preparation_n on_o both_o side_n v._o 8._o to_o 14._o wherein_o mark._n 1._o the_o ammonite_n be_v so_o wary_a as_o to_o put_v their_o army_n in_o array_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o own_o city_n medeba_n that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o defeat_n they_o may_v have_v that_o bush_n at_o their_o back_n for_o a_o retreat_v shelter_n but_o the_o numerous_a syrian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v place_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o surround_v joab_n both_o in_o front_n and_o rear_n v._o 8_o 9_o mark_v 2._o joab_n like_o a_o accomplish_v general_n choose_v the_o choice_a man_n of_o israel_n wherewith_o to_o assault_v the_o syrian_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercenary_n who_o will_v never_o stand_v it_o out_o if_o hot_o charge_v and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o beat_v the_o ammonite_n will_v quick_o flee_v thus_o with_o this_o stratagem_n and_o with_o his_o gallant_a oration_n to_o animate_v his_o brother_n abishai_n he_o fall_v on_o v._o
of_o that_o doleful_a chain_n of_o david_n lust_n so_o far_o be_v david_n still_o from_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o see_v his_o craft_n for_o conceal_v his_o adultery_n he_o fail_v he_o in_o all_o the_o other_o fair_a mean_n he_o contrive_v now_o resolve_v upon_o cruelty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o foul_a method_n to_o get_v this_o good_a uriah_n cut_v off_o insensible_o and_o so_o to_o cover_v his_o adultery_n with_o murder_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o live_v to_o accuse_v the_o adulteress_n mark_v 1._o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o joab_n v._o 14._o not_o with_o black_a but_o rather_o with_o blood_n and_o vriah_n must_v carry_v this_o sword_n to_o joab_n for_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o own_o throat_n hence_o be_v feign_v that_o fable_n by_o satan_n subtlety_n of_o bellerophontis_fw-la literas_fw-la portare_fw-la to_o elude_v this_o true_a scripture-story_n when_o a_o man_n bear_v the_o message_n of_o his_o own_o death_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o vriah_n must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o hot_a battle_n and_o then_o lurch_v v._o 15._o joab_n must_v believe_v this_o most_o excellent_a person_n have_v some_o way_n deserve_v death_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o executioner_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n that_o no_o criminal_n shall_v die_v without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n against_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v too_o obsequious_a in_o obey_v so_o tyrannical_a a_o command_n v._o 16_o 17._o but_o joab_n happy_o hope_v hereby_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o david_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abner_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o answer_v for_o now_o david_n be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a than_o himself_o right_o or_o wrong_n he_o will_v please_v the_o king_n mark_v 3._o tiding_n hereof_o be_v dictate_v by_o joab_n in_o what_o order_n the_o messenger_n must_v tell_v david_n v._o 18_o 19_o and_o if_o the_o king_n object_n any_o rashness_n in_o the_o enterprise_n he_o must_v answer_v vriah_n be_v slay_v also_o and_o that_o answer_v all_o objection_n v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o messenger_n play_v his_o part_n notable_o like_o a_o pickthank_a and_o make_v haste_n to_o tell_v david_n of_o vriah_n death_n which_o salve_v all_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o abimelech_n judg._n 9.53_o as_o joab_n have_v tutor_v he_o to_o qualify_v the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o his_o brave_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o david_n be_v please_v say_v let_v not_o joab_n be_v displease_v etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o where_o he_o smooth_v up_o his_o general_n slight_v the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o gallant_a man_n and_o deep_o dissemble_v with_o the_o messenger_n that_o so_o neither_o his_o bloody_a command_n nor_o joab_n fawn_v obedience_n may_v be_v discover_v to_o he_o n._n b._n david_n have_v be_v still_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fair_a mean_n and_o none_o will_v do_v to_o his_o content_n but_o have_v find_v success_n in_o this_o foul_a policy_n oh_o how_o he_o hug_v himself_o under_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o be_v this_o like_a david_n who_o while_o but_o a_o servant_n be_v so_o tender_v heart_v he_o can_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n his_o adversary_n but_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o with_o remorse_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o now_o come_v to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o can_v kill_v his_o faithful_a friend_n and_o loyal_a subject_n yea_o one_o of_o his_o famous_a worthy_n without_o regret_n and_o with_o peace_n of_o mind_n o_o quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la how_o have_v adultery_n alter_v he_o mark_v 5._o bathsheba_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n v._o 26._o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o a_o merry_a mourning_n she_o be_v inward_o please_v both_o as_o free_v from_o fear_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o adulteress_n and_o as_o hope_v now_o to_o be_v make_v a_o queen_n have_v she_o be_v sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n afterward_o doubtless_o she_o be_v she_o will_v have_v mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n as_o queen_n huzzah_n do_v nah._n 2.7_o but_o after_o seven_o day_n of_o mourning_n say_v josephus_n the_o ordinary_a time_n gen._n 50.10_o 1_o sam._n 31.13_o the_o adulterer_n marry_v the_o adulteress_n and_o probable_o more_o haste_n may_v be_v make_v here_o that_o she_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o david_n after_o they_o be_v marry_v v._o 27._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o his_o marry_v of_o she_o for_o that_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n but_o for_o his_o allure_a she_o to_o adultery_n and_o for_o murder_v her_o husband_n after_o it_o as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o david_n conscience_n be_v awaken_v the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old-testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o a_o ample_a account_n be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a time_n also_o betwixt_o malachy_n and_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n till_o that_o time_n by_o christopher_n ness_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n snowden_n for_o the_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1695._o 2_o sam._n chap._n xii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v first_o david_n repentance_n for_o his_o double_a sin_n and_o both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o repent_v by_o nathan_n parable_n and_o by_o direful_a punishment_n denounce_v against_o he_o for_o they_o and_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o repentance_n both_o as_o to_o his_o private_a and_o as_o to_o his_o public_a capacity_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o david_n repentance_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o nathan_n god_n prophet_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n and_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n send_v that_o can_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v a_o sleepy_a conscience_n so_o harden_v in_o sin_n as_o david_n be_v v._o 1._o mark_v 1._o the_o time_n how_o long_a david_n lie_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v compute_v about_o ten_o month_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o impenitency_n for_o god_n send_v not_o nathan_n until_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n be_v bear_v by_o bathsheba_n so_o long_o do_v david_n indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o amorous_a embracement_n of_o his_o dear_a adulteress_n who_o he_o the_o adulterer_n have_v now_o venture_v to_o marry_v yet_o all_o this_o long_a ten_o month_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o observe_v david_n sanctify_v every_o sabbath_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o do_v purify_v himself_o with_o other_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sanctuarie_n purification_n but_o oh_o wonderful_a with_o what_o kind_n of_o mind_n sure_o he_o do_v nothing_o sincere_o nothing_o from_o real_a piety_n it_o be_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o from_o a_o customary_a formality_n when_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o ordinancy_n of_o god_n can_v not_o cure_v david_n of_o his_o lethargy_n but_o still_o he_o stick_v fast_o with_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o cloggy_a clay_n because_o the_o god_n of_o ordinance_n be_v not_o in_o they_o he_o have_v only_o get_v the_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n in_o his_o tabernacle-worship_n but_o he_o still_o for_o these_o ten_o month_n time_n want_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o that_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n which_o elisha_n pray_v for_o 2_o king_n 2.14_o even_o than_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o david_n make_v use_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o this_o horrible_a pit_n and_o miry_a clay_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 40.2_o n._n b_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v awaken_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o dead_a sleep_n so_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v fall_v when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o can_v rise_v when_o they_o will_v until_o the_o lord_n lend_v he_o his_o holy_a hand_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o do_v for_o he_o what_o ebedmelech_n do_v for_o jeremy_n to_o draw_v he_o up_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o a_o miry_a dungeon_n jer._n 38.6_o 12_o 13._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v nathan_n be_v the_o ebedmelech_n to_o david_n this_o nathan_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o david_n with_o glad_a tiding_n about_o fill_v david_n house_n with_o variety_n of_o sweet_a cordial_n and_o comfort_n chap._n 7.4_o to_o 17._o and_o
even_o in_o the_o field_n by_o martial_a law_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o private_a will_n of_o david_n person_n who_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o fond_a affection_n second_o joab_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o safety_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o peace_n to_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o security_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o loyal_a subject_n so_o long_o as_o absalon_n live_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n as_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o chap._n 19.10_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o people_n return_v not_o to_o david_n three_o joab_n know_v that_o absalom_n crime_n be_v already_o not_o only_o abominable_a but_o unsufferable_a even_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v rebellious_a son_n to_o be_v stone_v deut._n 21.18_o 21._o and_o it_o curse_v those_o that_o uncover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o his_o murder_n of_o amnon_n he_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o slaughter_v twenty_o thousand_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o he_o have_v first_o wheedle_v into_o a_o rebellion_n wherein_o they_o die_v four_o joab_n see_v no_o hope_n of_o absalom_n amendment_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o mediation_n he_o have_v be_v once_o and_o again_o reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n yet_o have_v he_o most_o notorious_o falsify_v his_o faith_n and_o now_o be_v become_v a_o dangerous_a traitor_n and_o a_o desperate_a rebel_n against_o king_n and_o state_n five_o joab_n perceive_v likewise_o that_o his_o father_n out_o of_o fondness_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v still_o reconcilable_a towards_o he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o grievous_a scandal_n in_o israel_n to_o have_v such_o a_o vnreclaimable_a rebel_n still_o pardon_v by_o too_o fond_a a_o father_n who_o have_v well_o nigh_o ruin_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o repeat_v indulgency_n to_o this_o wretch_n six_o joab_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o justice_n from_o so_o affectionate_a a_o father_n against_o such_o a_o son_n and_o himself_o be_v chief_a general_n under_o the_o king_n may_v well_o think_v he_o may_v put_v to_o death_n by_o martial_a law_n this_o unparalleled_a criminal_a now_o fall_v so_o providential_o into_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v therefore_o he_o venture_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o prefer_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o private_a undue_a affection_n of_o the_o king_n whereby_o tantamont_n joab_n save_v david_n life_n against_o david_n will._n seven_o david_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o convince_v with_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o joab_n that_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o after_o the_o battle_n blame_v joab_n for_o it_o when_o he_o return_v to_o mahanaim_n nor_o 2._o do_v david_n make_v this_o fact_n any_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n when_o afterward_o he_o accuse_v joab_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n for_o his_o kill_a abner_n and_o amasa_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o kill_v the_o belove_a absalon_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o fatal_a fight_n which_o be_v express_v from_o v._o 16._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n the_o first_o joab_n have_v cut_v off_o absalon_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n 1._o sound_v a_o trumpet_n to_o erase_v the_o shed_n of_o any_o more_o israelitish_n blood_n the_o danger_n be_v over_o 2._o he_o bury_v this_o arch_a rebel_n in_o a_o great_a pit_n in_o the_o wood_n like_o a_o dead_a beast_n and_o whereas_o other_o rebellious_a son_n be_v stone_v alive_a deut._n 21.18_o 21._o absalon_n be_v stone_v when_o dead_a have_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n cast_v upon_o he_o whereby_o god_n cross_v his_o pride_n who_o have_v build_v a_o stately_a tomb_n to_o perpetuate_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o king_n dale_n hope_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v joab_n send_v tiding_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o david_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o to_o 32._o ahimaaz_n 1._o desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v heretofore_o but_o joab_n prudent_o put_v he_o by_o because_o he_o have_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o glad_a tiding_n to_o carry_v therefore_o 2._o he_o send_v cushi_n the_o black_a aethiopian_a think_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o a_o black_a to_o bear_v black_a news_n n._n b._n the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n the_o king_n son_n christ_n be_v alive_a again_o be_v not_o a_o black-moor_n but_o a_o angel_n like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o white_a at_o snow_n matth._n 28.3_o 5_o 6._o mark_v 16.5_o 6._o a_o black_a may_v serve_v to_o tell_v the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o rebellious_a absolom_n death_n but_o he_o be_v glorious_o white_a that_o tell_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n resurrection_n but_o ahimaaz_n press_v upon_o joab_n and_o by_o importunity_n prevail_v resolve_v to_o be_v first_o and_o to_o relate_v the_o best_a leave_v the_o worst_a for_o cushi_n to_o tell_v and_o therefore_o run_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o plain_a which_o prove_v the_o near_a way_n though_o far_a about_o than_o be_v the_o hilly_a way_n that_o cushi_n run_v and_o as_o this_o good_a man_n be_v first_o espy_v by_o the_o watch_n so_o he_o come_v first_o and_o be_v overcome_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n about_o absolom_n as_o a_o product_n of_o his_o rashness_n in_o run_v against_o joab_n diswasion_n then_o come_v cushi_n the_o black_a and_o blab_v out_o all_o to_o david_n fear_v the_o worst_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o graceless_a son_n who_o have_v nothing_o good_a in_o he_o but_o his_o name_n signify_v father_n peace_n drown_v his_o joy_n of_o the_o victory_n omnis_fw-la in_o ascanio_n chari_fw-la stat_fw-la cura_fw-la parentis_fw-la he_o be_v move_v for_o he_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v est_fw-la modus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la there_o be_v reason_n in_o all_o thing_n n._n b._n he_o cry_v will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o absalon_n by_o his_o natural_a sorrow_n but_o godly_a sorrow_n teach_v he_o not_o to_o cry_v will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o uriah_n 2_o sam._n chap._n xix_o this_o chapter_n treat_v far_a upon_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o rebel_n which_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v david_n dolorous_a bewail_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absolom_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o second_o head_n be_v david_n return_n from_o his_o banishment_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o to_o the_o end_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o head_n be_v first_o ahimaaz_n and_o cushi_n tell_v joab_n how_o sad_o david_n disresent_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n how_o he_o cover_v his_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o mourner_n as_o ashamed_a so_o great_a a_o king_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o such_o sorrowful_a circumstance_n of_o habit_n gesture_n and_o outcry_n and_o how_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v with_o that_o doleful_n ditty_n oh_o my_o son_n absolom_n for_o 2_o 3_o 4._o insomuch_o that_o the_o victorious_a soldier_n steal_v away_o into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o other_o gate_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o that_o gate_n where_o david_n be_v as_o man_n ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v of_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v suspect_v any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v mourn_v with_o david_n for_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o as_o oft_o happen_v in_o civil_a war_n the_o character_n whereof_o be_v nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la the_o very_a victory_n therein_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o triumph_n n._n b._n hereby_o the_o joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n and_o most_o glorious_a victory_n be_v convert_v this_o day_n into_o a_o miserable_a mourn_a the_o body_n politic_a sympathize_v with_o its_o head_n the_o king_n prov._n 16.15_o and_o 19.12_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v general_n joab_n be_v great_o concern_v that_o so_o wonderful_a a_o salvation_n shall_v thus_o conclude_v with_o so_o sad_a a_o catastrophe_n and_o that_o so_o wise_a a_o king_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o prudence_n of_o sundry_a pagan_a prince_n who_o have_v better_a bear_v the_o death_n of_o their_o dear_a son_n in_o battle_n than_o david_n do_v say_v only_o novi_fw-la i_o genuisse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v beget_v a_o mortal_a now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o nature_n shall_v outstrip_v grace_n therefore_o joab_n bestir_v himself_o and_o give_v the_o king_n a_o severe_a reprimand_n for_o his_o so_o unseasonable_a sorrow_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o it_o seem_v by_o this_o time_n david_n be_v get_v home_o to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o quarter_v have_v first_o vent_v his_o passion_n
honourable_o as_o a_o father_n say_v thy_o son_n benhadad_n have_v send_v i_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o shall_v i_o recover_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o oracle_n elisha_n answer_v ver_fw-la 10._o in_o ambiguous_a word_n thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n lo_n may_v be_v read_v either_o as_o a_o negative_a say_v not_o or_o as_o a_o relative_n particle_n say_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v sanctius_n the_o prophet_n mock_v this_o wicked_a king_n as_o micajah_n have_v do_v ahab_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v 1_n king_n 22.15_o and_o delude_v he_o say_v piscator_fw-la with_o vain_a hope_n of_o health_n again_o but_o tremellius_n render_v it_o non_fw-la omnino_fw-la revalesces_fw-la thou_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a recover_v so_o that_o hazael_n manifest_o lie_v say_v lyra_n in_o return_v his_o answer_n ver_fw-la 14._o some_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o say_v to_o he_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o recover_v as_o thou_o do_v flatter_v thyself_o no_o which_o negation_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a interrogation_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v peter_n martyr_v here_o add_v also_o that_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o elisha_n do_v but_o tell_v hazael_n that_o benhadad_n disease_n be_v not_o deadly_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mortal_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o though_o he_o die_v not_o by_o this_o disease_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v by_o another_o cause_n to_o wit_n by_o suffocation_n ver_fw-la 15._o remark_n the_o five_o the_o prophet_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o hazael_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o look_v with_o such_o a_o awful_a gravity_n as_o put_v this_o peer_n to_o the_o blush_n but_o elisha_n weep_v foresee_v all_o the_o villainy_n that_o this_o hazael_n will_v execute_v upon_o israel_n as_o christ_n do_v luke_n 19.41_o the_o three_o oracle_n of_o elisha_n record_v here_o which_o make_v his_o five_o as_o before_o be_v his_o foretell_v hazael_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o mark_v 1_o hazael_n with_o reverence_n ask_v why_o weep_v my_o lord_n elisha_n answer_v because_o i_o foreknow_v from_o elijah_n my_o master_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v king_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o 16._o and_o then_o will_v thou_o exercise_v and_o execute_v most_o excessive_a act_n of_o inhuman_a barbarity_n upon_o israel_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_v i_o foresee_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v i_o foresee_v in_o they_o be_v the_o double_a cause_n of_o my_o tear_n mark_v 2._o hazael_n reply_v still_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v so_o more_o like_o a_o ravenous_a beast_n than_o a_o reasonable_a man_n peter_n martyr_n put_v a_o double_a sense_n upon_o his_o word_n 1._o i_o be_o now_o but_o a_o mean_a dog_n as_o 2_o sam._n 3.8_o and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v such_o cruelty_n which_o none_o but_o a_o king_n can_v act_n which_o i_o be_o not_o nor_o be_o like_a to_o be_v or_o 2._o hazael_n at_o this_o time_n may_v abhor_v such_o barbarous_a curse_a and_o cruel_a act_n as_o rend_v forth_o the_o bowel_n of_o woman_n and_o dash_v their_o child_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v here_o speak_v sincere_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o not_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n n.b._n no_o man_n know_v before_o hand_n what_o depth_n of_o the_o devil_n rev._n 2.24_o lay_v lurk_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o only_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o who_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o before_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n lay_v dissect_v and_o with_o their_o face_n upward_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v heb._n 4.12_o 13._o insomuch_o that_o he_o know_v beforehand_o both_o what_o good_a man_n will_v do_v hereafter_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o what_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v also_o in_o aftertime_n and_o this_o same_o all-knowing_a god_n john_n 21.17_o act_n 1.24_o reveal_v to_o elisha_n this_o bloody_a disposition_n to_o be_v in_o hazael_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o dog_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n his_o honour_n change_v his_o manner_n and_o he_o become_v such_o a_o savage_a devour_a dog_n just_o for_o the_o vexation_n and_o vastation_n of_o idolatrous_a israel_n as_o god_n scourge_n to_o they_o remark_n the_o five_o hazael_n return_v with_o elisha_n answer_n to_o benhadad_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o hazael_n relate_v the_o prophet_n answer_n by_o half_n only_o and_o with_o as_o much_o honesty_n say_v junius_n as_o he_o afterward_o strangle_v his_o sovereign_n he_o represent_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o recovery_n because_o his_o disease_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o he_o conceal_v what_o the_o king_n most_o desire_v namely_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o design_n to_o make_v his_o master_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o execute_v his_o treason_n mark_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o hazael_n murder_v his_o master_n be_v a_o wet_a cloth_n ver_fw-la 15._o hazael_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v recover_v from_o his_o fever_n which_o his_o fret_a have_v cast_v he_o into_o pretend_v to_o cool_v and_o cure_v benhadad_n burn_a fit_a say_v piscator_fw-la but_o intend_v to_o stifle_v he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o this_o he_o the_o more_o bold_o attempt_v because_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n make_v he_o confident_a of_o the_o success_n which_o oracle_n say_v peter_n martyr_n excuse_v not_o hazael_n treason_n and_o treachery_n he_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n say_v grotius_n to_o accomplish_v god_n oracle_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v wait_v god_n time_n though_o some_o say_v hazael_n apply_v it_o at_o the_o king_n command_n who_o unable_a to_o bear_v his_o burn_a bid_v he_o to_o do_v so_o but_o not_o to_o choke_v he_o mark_v 3_o this_o crafty_a traitor_n do_v so_o cunning_o contrive_v his_o master_n death_n say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o cry_v out_o murder_n when_v his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o this_o cloth_n and_o 2._o there_o appear_v no_o wound_n upon_o benhadad_n body_n only_o his_o breath_n be_v stop_v hereby_o hazael_n be_v not_o suspect_v by_o either_o peer_n or_o people_n to_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o they_o quiet_o suffer_v he_o to_o succeed_v the_o king_n in_o his_o throne_n who_o none_o dare_v oppose_v because_o powerful_a with_o the_o people_n do_v not_o these_o two_o benhadad_n and_o hazael_n make_v two_o famous_a syrian_a god_n both_o which_o say_v josephus_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n in_o that_o country_n n.b._n many_o king_n may_v thus_o be_v murder_v and_o the_o world_n never_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n chap._n 21._o with_o 2_o king_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o 25._o remark_n the_o first_o be_v a_o preliminary_a word_n to_o this_o follow_a history_n because_o the_o narrative_a of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v here_o 2_o king_n 8.16_o and_o carry_v on_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o more_o ample_o describe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 21._o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v those_o two_o history_n together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o latter_a by_o ezra_n be_v far_o large_a than_o the_o former_a of_o this_o book_n of_o king_n which_o as_o some_o suppose_n be_v write_v by_o jeremy_n wherein_o we_o find_v oft_o but_o a_o short_a account_n so_o it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o whereas_o the_o two_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehosaphat_n have_v much_o what_o the_o like_a name_n through_o the_o confederacy_n and_o affinity_n of_o the_o two_o father_n and_o both_o of_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o for_o distinction-sake_n i_o call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n joram_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n jehosaphat_n son_n jehoram_n remark_n the_o second_o jehosaphat_n be_v still_o alive_a until_o the_o four_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8.16_o and_o then_o jehosaphat_n die_v his_o elder_a son_n jehoram_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 1_o king_n 22.50_o 2_o chron._n 21.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o he_o have_v rule_v as_o a_o viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n be_v both_o absence_n and_o old-age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o jehoram_n have_v a_o fair_a deportment_n while_o his_o father_n live_v because_o he_o twice_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o
hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n as_o those_o lord_n perish_v in_o the_o pit_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o daniel_n and_o haman_n son_n be_v hang_v also_o esth_n 7.10_o and_o 9.14_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n punish_v wife_n and_o child_n of_o traitor_n with_o a_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n whereby_o they_o both_o be_v dispossess_v beside_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o husband_n crime_n either_o encourage_v they_o to_o proceed_v or_o approve_v or_o at_o least_o consent_v to_o the_o plot._n mark_v 6._o the_o lion_n master_v those_o malicious_a lord_n and_o all_o they_o break_v their_o bone_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n ver_fw-la 24._o this_o give_v far_a light_n and_o lustre_n to_o daniel_n miraculous_a deliverance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o hunger_n or_o of_o natural_a ferocity_n by_o famine_n say_v calvin_n which_o make_v the_o lion_n spare_v daniel_n because_o they_o have_v be_v new_o feed_v with_o flesh_n to_o the_o full_a as_o daniel_n enemy_n object_v say_v josephus_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o darius_n give_v the_o lion_n food_n when_o daniel_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o before_o his_o accuser_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n yet_o the_o lion_n though_o full_a do_v ravenous_o tear_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o be_v a_o fiction_n only_o of_o josephas_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v but_o a_o add_v to_o god_n word_n n.b._n 1_o the_o admirable_a over_o roll_a power_n of_o almighty_n god_n over_o all_o create_a being_n for_o execute_v his_o will_n whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o judgement_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v his_o host_n to_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n either_o for_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o prophet_n for_o disobey_v god_n yet_o spare_v the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 13.24_o 25_o 28_o 29._o and_o another_o that_o slay_v the_o man_n for_o disobey_v god_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 20.36_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n 2_o king_n 17.25_o thus_o those_o unreasonable_a fierce_a and_o furious_a creature_n have_v their_o mouth_n muzzle_v by_o their_o maker_n to_o the_o spare_v of_o daniel_n yet_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_v to_o master_n his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n all_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a be_v god_n servant_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 119.91_o n.b._n 2._o here_o be_v a_o loud_a alarm_n sound_v to_o all_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o peasant_n that_o do_v persecute_v shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n no_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o down_o in_o his_o anger_n psalm_n 56.7_o into_o a_o worse_a pit_n than_o the_o pit_n of_o lion_n even_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n among_o devil_n psalm_n 9.17_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n that_o set_v up_o mischief_n by_o a_o law_n shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n psalm_n 94.20_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n heb._n 10.31_o he_o will_v tear_v in_o piece_n worse_o than_o a_o lion_n psalm_n 50.22_o mark_v 7._o darius_n decree_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o all_o his_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o maldonate_fw-it call_v he_o a_o convert_n but_o calvin_n answer_v if_o so_o than_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v idol_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n however_o he_o speak_v in_o daniel_n diaiect_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v learn_v all_o this_o doctrine_n from_o daniel_n who_o he_o now_o hear_v own_a and_o honour_a call_v god_n a_o deliverer_n as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o daniel_n now_o and_o to_o his_o three_o noble_a companion_n before_o in_o chap._n 3._o grotius_n say_v n.b._n this_o be_v a_o caution_n to_o king_n to_o execute_v justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a to_o advance_v the_o godly_a as_o darius_n do_v to_o daniel_n when_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o their_o law_n else_o be_v they_o worse_o than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 3_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o second_o god_n answer_n to_o daniel_n prayer_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o general_n part._n remark_n the_o first_o the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 6.28_o that_o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a both_o of_o they_o have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o high_a employment_n as_o he_o have_v bear_v a_o considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o court_n of_o babylon_n until_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n dan._n 1.21_o so_o he_o do_v no_o less_o until_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o cyrus_n take_v babylon_n some_o suppose_v that_o darius_n die_v at_o or_o about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o chuldean_a kingdom_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o medo-persian_a and_o that_o year_n be_v call_v the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n dan._n 9.1_o and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n also_o ezra_n 1.1_o both_o then_o enter_v upon_o that_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o darius_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n for_o daniel_n mention_n the_o first_o of_o darius_n dan._n 9.1_o but_o after_o darius_n death_n he_o name_v now_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n dan._n 10.1_o moreover_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o jew_n return_n run_v not_o in_o darius_n but_o in_o cyrus_n name_n remark_n the_o second_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n which_o be_v the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n ver_fw-la 2._o for_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o jew_n captivity_n expire_v both_o together_o this_o daniel_n understand_v by_o jeremy_n prophecy_n jer._n 25.11_o 12._o and_o 27.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 29.10_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n though_o daniel_n be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n have_v his_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o frequent_o converse_v with_o angel_n yet_o disdain_v he_o not_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o he_o read_v both_o jeremy_n and_o moses_n book_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o say_v grotius_n n.b._n hence_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la exclaim_v against_o that_o apocryphal_a fiction_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v restore_v by_o ezra_n 2_o esdras_n 14.21_o 48._o if_o so_o how_o come_v daniel_n to_o have_v they_o and_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o read_v they_o and_o understand_v the_o captivity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o he_o immediate_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n n.b._n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o speed_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o to_o put_v god_n promise_n into_o suit_n by_o prayer_n if_o we_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o promise_n then_o be_v there_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o god_n will_v answer_v all_o in_o his_o providence_n the_o term_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v end_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n say_v 2_o chron._n 36.22_o and_o here_o daniel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n so_o that_o they_o two_o concur_v remark_n the_o three_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n his_o prayer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o prologue_n or_o proem_n wherein_o he_o give_v god_n a_o threefold_a praise_n 1._o of_o his_o majesty_n 2._o of_o his_o veracity_n and_o 3._o of_o his_o benignity_n ver_fw-la 4._o whereby_o he_o show_v say_v calvin_n in_o this_o preface_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o cavil_v or_o murmur_n but_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o reconciliation_n n.b._n it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o propound_v god_n to_o ourselves_o under_o such_o suitable_a attribute_n as_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v beforehand_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a art_n of_o pray_v and_o beg_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 5_o to_o 15._o mark_v 1._o one_a
vol._n 4._o page_n 44_o philosopher_n prime_a patriarch_n of_o heretic_n vol._n 4._o page_n 436_o piety_n compare_v to_o a_o tower_n vol._n 4._o page_n 124_o 125_o providence_n overrule_a all_o vol._n 4._o page_n 17_o the_o concurrence_n of_o its_o work_n vol._n 4._o page_n 43_o the_o prodigal_a son_n vol._n 4._o page_n 135_o 136_o the_o punishment_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n under_o the_o gospel-ministry_n vol._n 4._o page_n 347_o policy_n subservient_fw-fr to_o piety_n vol._n 4._o page_n 432_o q_o r_o reformation_n not_o all_o at_o once_o vol._n 4._o page_n 37_o righteousness_n natural_a or_o moral_a what_o vol._n 4._o page_n 115_o 116_o its_o insufficiency_n for_o salvation_n vol._n 4._o page_n 116_o 117_o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v 117_o reward_n above_o whether_o equal_a vol._n 4._o page_n 187_o 188_o reproof_n singular_a kindness_n vol._n 4._o page_n 418_o rome_n heathen_a less_o cruel_a than_o pagal_n vol._n 4._o page_n 496_o s_o sabbath_n a_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n vol._n 4._o page_n 423_o saint_n glorify_v know_v each_o other_o vol._n 4._o page_n 99_o the_o good_a samaritan_n vol._n 4._o page_n 120_o 121_o saul_n famous_a conversion_n vol._n 4._o page_n 365_o one_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o another_o vol._n 4._o page_n 347_o require_v sign_n a_o evidence_n of_o hypocrisy_n vol._n 4._o page_n 92_o simony_n from_o simon_n vol._n 4._o page_n 361_o a_o famous_a sorcerer_n vol._n 4._o page_n 406_o separation_n when_o lawful_a vol._n 4._o page_n 444_o 445_o sleep_v at_o sermon_n dangerous_a vol._n 4._o page_n 452_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n hint_v at_o by_o circumcision_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n vol._n 4._o page_n 21_o shiloh_n signify_v a_o secondine_n hence_o christ_n so_o style_v vol._n 4._o page_z 9_o simony_n abhor_v and_o correct_v vol._n 4._o page_n 36_o sin_n of_o great_a man_n to_o be_v reprove_v vol._n 4._o page_n 41_o socinian_n refute_v vol._n 4._o page_n 4_o syllogism_n use_v to_o confute_v the_o jew_n vol._n 4._o page_n 50_o t_n talent_n allow_v to_o all_o vol._n 4._o page_n 178_o a_o thief_n convert_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 237.8_o 9_o his_o prayer_n vol._n 4._o page_n 238_o a_o peculiar_a time_n of_o promise_n fulfil_v vol._n 4._o page_n 14_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o comfort_n zion_n vol._n 4._o page_n 513_o tradition_n plead_v against_o truth_n vol._n 4._o page_n 86_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n short_a vol._n 4._o page_n 446_o trick_n of_o tyrant_n vol._n 4._o page_n 397_o u_o unbelief_n cleave_v to_o the_o best_a heart_n vol._n 4._o page_n 90_o unbeliever_n state_n most_o miserable_a vol._n 4._o page_n 252_o unconverted_a man_n drive_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n vol._n 4._o page_n 111_o unity_n of_o minister_n amiable_a vol._n 4._o page_n 395_o unanimity_n alone_o can_v authorise_v opinion_n vol._n 4._o page_n 426_o five_o vanity_n use_v to_o effect_v great_a end_n vol._n 4._o page_n 435_o divine_a vengeance_n sleep_v not_o always_o vol._n 4._o page_n 26_o believer_n call_v vessel_n because_o rather_o patient_n than_o agent_n in_o conversion_n vol._n 4._o page_n 372_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n vol._n 4._o page_n 176_o viper_n destroy_v each_o other_o vol._n 4._o page_n 490_o w_n wait_v on_o god_n a_o duty_n vol._n 4._o page_z 14_o the_o world_n a_o warfare_n vol._n 4._o page_n 314_o man_n way_n not_o in_o himself_o vol._n 4._o page_n 465_o weakness_n discovertd_v before_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 79_o wise_a man_n their_o offering_n to_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n vol._n 4._o page_n 25_o a_o word_n in_o season_n very_o good_a vol._n 4._o page_n 478_o x_o young_a youth_n a_o sleepy_a age_n vol._n 4._o page_n 453_o z_o zeal_n with_o revenge_n vol._n 4._o page_n 37_o blind_a zeal_n vol._n 4._o page_n 355_o 356_o a_o exact_a index_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o four_o volume_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 5_o 3_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr 15_o 1_o  _fw-fr 513_o  _fw-fr 22_o 14_o  _fw-fr 400_o  _fw-fr 32_o 10_o  _fw-fr 17_o  _fw-fr 37_o 23_o  _fw-fr 215_o  _fw-fr 49_o 10_o  _fw-fr 9_o exodus_fw-la chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 2_o 26_o  _fw-fr 25_o  _fw-fr 3_o 2_o 3_o  _fw-fr 261_o  _fw-fr 7_o 3_o  _fw-fr 428_o  _fw-fr 8_o 15_o  _fw-fr 196_o  _fw-fr 18_o 21_o  _fw-fr 219_o  _fw-fr 19_o 16_o 18_o  _fw-fr 101_o  _fw-fr 34_o 19_o  _fw-fr 97_o levit._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 14_o 4_o  _fw-fr 46_o  _fw-fr 25_o 23_o  _fw-fr 242_o numb_a chap._n verse_n vol._n 4_o page_v  _fw-fr 14_o 28_o  _fw-fr 221_o  _fw-fr 16_o 27_o  _fw-fr 424_o  _fw-fr 22_o 28_o  _fw-fr 434_o  _fw-fr 23_o 23_o  _fw-fr 407_o  _fw-fr 25_o 4_o  _fw-fr 225_o deut._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 17_o 2_o 8_o 12_o  _fw-fr 209_o  _fw-fr 18_o 11_o  _fw-fr 424_o  _fw-fr 28_o 58_o  _fw-fr 218_o  _fw-fr 32_o 32_o 33_o  _fw-fr 224_o  _fw-fr 33_o 1_o  _fw-fr 42_o  _fw-fr 34_o 5_o 6_o  _fw-fr 508_o josh_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 2_o 19_o  _fw-fr 437_o  _fw-fr 10_o 12_o 13_o  _fw-fr 401_o  _fw-fr 14_o 6_o  _fw-fr 42_o judg._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 6_o 37_o 39_o  _fw-fr 415_o ruth_n chap._n verse_n vol_n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 4_o 15_o  _fw-fr 57_o 1_o sam._n chap._n verse_n page_n  _fw-fr 2_o 2_o 243_o  _fw-fr 14_o 39_o 226_o  _fw-fr 21_o 9_o 43_o  _fw-fr 26_o 10_o 27_o  _fw-fr 28_o 7_o 424_o 2_o sam._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 7_o 10_o  _fw-fr 198_o 2_o sam._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 9_o 1_o 3_o  _fw-fr 43_o  _fw-fr 15_o 11_o  _fw-fr 508_o  _fw-fr 21_o 6_o  _fw-fr 225_o 1_o king_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 3_o 16_o  _fw-fr 27_o  _fw-fr 19_o 11_o 12_o  _fw-fr 48_o 2_o king_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 6_o 18_o  _fw-fr 408_o  _fw-fr 7_o 9_o  _fw-fr 208_o  _fw-fr 19_o 29_o  _fw-fr 400_o 1_o chron._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n 2_o chron._n chap._n verse_n vol_n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 20_o 12_o  _fw-fr 104_o  _fw-fr 33_o 12_o  _fw-fr 243_o ezra_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 9_o 13_o  _fw-fr 59_o neh._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n esther_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4_o page_v  _fw-fr 9_o 1_o  _fw-fr 420_o  _fw-fr 10_o 3_o  _fw-fr 217_o job_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 15_o 11_o  _fw-fr 513_o  _fw-fr 22_o 29_o  _fw-fr 260_o  _fw-fr â—3_n 17_o  _fw-fr 35â—_n  _fw-fr 42_o 2_o  _fw-fr 269_o psalm_n  _fw-fr verse_n vol._n 4_o page_n 18_o  _fw-fr 5_o 193_o 22_o  _fw-fr 6_o 7_o 8_o  _fw-fr 232_o 45_o  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr 34_o 76_o  _fw-fr 10_o  _fw-fr 40_o 84_o  _fw-fr 11_o  _fw-fr 511_o 103_o  _fw-fr 13_o  _fw-fr 137_o 105_o  _fw-fr 19_o  _fw-fr 25_o 118_o  _fw-fr 20_o  _fw-fr 36_o 119_o  _fw-fr 96_o  _fw-fr 116_o 128_o  _fw-fr 1_o 2_o  _fw-fr 511_o prov._n chap._n verse_n vol_n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 1_o 10_o 13_o  _fw-fr 270_o  _fw-fr 7_o 21_o 23_o  _fw-fr 270_o  _fw-fr 8_o 30_o  _fw-fr 25_o  _fw-fr 14_o 32_o  _fw-fr 239_o  _fw-fr 16_o 9_o  _fw-fr 500_o  _fw-fr 20_o 11_o  _fw-fr 115_o  _fw-fr 29_o 25_o  _fw-fr 219_o  _fw-fr 31_o 14_o  _fw-fr 513_o eccles_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 7_o 14_o  _fw-fr 260_o cant._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 1_o 3_o  _fw-fr 12_o  _fw-fr 2_o 16_o  _fw-fr 456_o  _fw-fr 3_o 11_o  _fw-fr 216_o isa_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 1_o 12_o  _fw-fr 36_o  _fw-fr 2_o 2_o  _fw-fr 15_o  _fw-fr 7_o 14_o  _fw-fr 12_o  _fw-fr 11_o 4_o  _fw-fr 196_o  _fw-fr 26_o 20_o  _fw-fr 114_o  _fw-fr 42_o 8_o  _fw-fr 402_o  _fw-fr 53_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o  _fw-fr 8_o  _fw-fr 65_o 24_o  _fw-fr 401_o jer._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 2_o 2_o  _fw-fr 137_o  _fw-fr 7_o 11_o  _fw-fr 36_o  _fw-fr 10_o 23_o  _fw-fr 114_o  _fw-fr 23_o 6_o  _fw-fr 117_o lam._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 1_o 12_o  _fw-fr 231_o  _fw-fr 3_o 30_o  _fw-fr 205_o ezek._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 3_o 17_o 18_o  _fw-fr 440_o  _fw-fr 4_o 6_o  _fw-fr 512_o  _fw-fr 20_o 6_o  _fw-fr 31_o  _fw-fr 21_o 20_o  _fw-fr 114_o  _fw-fr 38_o 4_o 6_o  _fw-fr 511_o  _fw-fr 39_o 1_o  _fw-fr 404_o dan._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 2_o 35_o 45_o  _fw-fr 410_o  _fw-fr 3_o 26_o  _fw-fr 246_o  _fw-fr 6_o 8_o  _fw-fr 250_o  _fw-fr 7_o 27_o  _fw-fr 326_o  _fw-fr 8_o 26_o  _fw-fr 511_o  _fw-fr 9_o 24_o 26_o  _fw-fr 8_o 15_o  _fw-fr 12_o 4_o 7_o 9_o  _fw-fr 511_o hosea_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 2_o 14_o  _fw-fr 512_o  _fw-fr 10_o 8_o  _fw-fr 223_o  _fw-fr 11_o 1_o  _fw-fr 27_o joel_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o
in_o all_o his_o imitable_a excellency_n our_o suitable_a holy_a practice_n be_v the_o bese_n sort_n of_o preach_v forth_o christ_n praise_n the_o image_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a friend_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o private_a closet_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o not_o dare_v to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n out_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v with_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v by_o john_n 14.6_o and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v tread_v in_o and_o follow_v his_o holy_a footstep_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o in_o this_o general_a discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n next_o to_o be_v discuss_v the_o caution_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n hereof_o first_o the_o caution_n it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v unnecessary_a to_o build_v some_o battlement_n about_o this_o lofty_a structure_n to_o secure_a child_n and_o fool_n from_o topple_n and_o tumble_a over_o know_v then_o that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o miraculous_a 2._o moral_a and_o 3._o mediatory_a as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v miraculous_a they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o action_n imitable_a by_o we_o poor_a mortal_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v personal_a as_o of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n thus_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o we_o can_v be_v he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o world_n ransom_n and_o for_o sin_n be_v expiation_n which_o we_o can_v do._n nor_o can_v we_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o do_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o ascend_v triumph_o into_o heaven_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o can_v imitate_v christ_n those_o and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o redeemer_n personal_a action_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o he_o as_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v other_o action_n of_o christ_n beside_o those_o personal_a which_o be_v not_o only_o preternatural_a but_o also_o supernatural_a as_o be_v his_o fast_v forty_o day_n his_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n now_o for_o any_o mortal_a to_o presume_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o strive_v as_o presume_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v all_o miraculous_a be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n christ_n do_v such_o work_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v joh._n 9.32_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o where_n bid_v to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v second_o next_o to_o christ_n miraculous_a both_o personal_a and_o supernatural_a be_v his_o moral_a action_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o these_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o lord_n in_o he_o command_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o he_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o those_o two_o twin-sister-grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o very_a footstep_n in_o the_o practic_a part_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o now_o as_o the_o body_n natural_a follow_v the_o head_n natural_o so_o ought_v the_o body_n mystical_a to_o follow_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o all_o his_o moral_n though_o not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o in_o those_o two_o moral_a virtue_n or_o rather_o evangelical_n grace_n meekness_n and_o lowliness_n which_o so_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o as_o they_o be_v there_o call_v christ_n yoke_n the_o yoke_n that_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n be_v manifold_a but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v but_o one_o not_o many_o all_o gospel-duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o one_o single_a head_n rom._n 10.9_o that_o be_v to_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o main_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o which_o have_v two_o object_n and_o two_o office_n the_o two_o object_n be_v god_n and_o man._n the_o grace_n of_o lowliness_n give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n give_v also_o to_o man_n his_o due_a and_o the_o two_o office_n do_v concern_v the_o debt_n as_o the_o two_o object_n do_v the_o due_a for_o lowliness_n give_v and_o meekness_n forgive_v the_o debt_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o christ_n yoke_n as_o one_o which_o while_o it_o be_v green_n and_o we_o be_v unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31.18_o seem_v heavy_a but_o when_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v dry_v try_v and_o wear_v a_o while_n than_o it_o prove_v easie_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o very_o light_a after_o a_o man_n be_v once_o use_v a_o little_a to_o it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o can_v fadge_v so_o well_o with_o it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o a_o burden_n than_o wing_n be_v to_o a_o bird_n wherewith_o she_o fly_v aloft_o when_o and_o whither_o she_o list_v that_o which_o make_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a be_v that_o christ_n bear_v up_o the_o heavy_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o he_o do_v the_o cross-burdensome_a end_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n when_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a bear_v only_o the_o low_a and_o light_a end_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n after_o jesus_n luke_n 23.26_o and_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o himself_o act_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n hereby_o come_v we_o up_o to_o delight_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.8_o this_o main_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v presume_v but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v despair_v this_o confute_v carnal-gospeller_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o monkish_a merit-monger_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v make_v all_o gospel_n duty_n both_o easy_a imitable_a and_o delectable_a too_o now_o no_o command_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n thus_o a_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o powerful_o convert_v the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n act_v 8.32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o earl_n call_v eleazar_n who_o be_v oft_o overcome_v with_o immoderate_a anger_n be_v cure_v of_o that_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n by_o his_o sedulous_a study_v upon_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n which_o consideration_n he_o never_o suffer_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o his_o meditate_v and_o muse_v mind_n before_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n transform_v into_o his_o saviour_n similitude_n as_o surius_n who_o write_v this_o earl_n lise_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o this_o passionate_a prince_n three_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o miraculous_a and_o moral_a but_o also_o mediatory_a as_o christ_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o moral_a work_n by_o a_o real_a do_v and_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o example_n so_o must_v we_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o mediatory_a work_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n this_o be_v do_v by_o translate_n that_o to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o mediator_n that_o be_v we_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o righteousness_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n with_o our_o desire_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o our_o affection_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o do_v the_o like_a by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imitation_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n resign_v up_o himself_o a_o offering_n with_o strong_a prayer_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n and_o as_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n ps_n 40.8_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v we_o to_o bear_v we_o luke_n 9.24_o if_o it_o lay_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o curse_a body_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v do_v
by_o the_o curse_a jew_n to_o his_o bless_a body_n gal._n 5.24_o 4._o when_o we_o have_v wound_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o death_n then_o must_v we_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o be_v 5._o we_o must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o get_v gradual_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer._n 38.12_o 6._o we_o must_v ascend_v like_o he_o into_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v effect_v this_o only_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n effectual_o in_o his_o call_v and_o choose_v not_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n or_o as_o a_o moral_a cause_n by_o way_n of_o meditation_n but_o as_o have_v a_o force_n and_o power_n obtain_v by_o it_o and_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o phil._n 3.10_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o kill_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o holy_a practice_n n._n b._n to_o know_v christ_n aright_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o the_o worthy_a part_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n yea_o satisfactory_a and_o salutiferous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o phil._n 3_o 8._o this_o divine_a knowledge_n consist_v of_o lively_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o particular_a application_n and_o a_o notional_a consideration_n it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o work_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v affection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v christ_n notional_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o nor_o must_v we_o bare_o know_v he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o jew_n of_o judah_n tribe_n or_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o as_o our_o redeemer_n by_o who_o all_o god_n benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o the_o three_o grand_a benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v 1._o his_o merit_n price_n and_o ransom_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.8_o 10._o 3._o his_o example_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v conform_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o exception_n not_o so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a saint_n who_o have_v sinful_a frailty_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o caution_n be_v the_o counsel_n god_n word_n give_v we_o concern_v this_o imitation_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o true_a piety_n both_o as_o to_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n all_o christ_n action_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n not_o all_o for_o our_o imitation_n we_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v miraculous_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v personal_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o have_v carry_v some_o impostor_n to_o counterfeit_n themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o need_v we_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o natural_a therefore_o unblamable_a infirmity_n which_o have_v weakness_n in_o they_o but_o not_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v hungry_a weary_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o but_o we_o must_v imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o imitable_a grace_n and_o action_n both_o walk_n in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o and_o walk_v as_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o follow_v his_o step_n preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 21._o and_o though_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la take_v such_o long_a stride_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o must_v we_o show_v our_o goodwill_n mark_n 14.8_o stretch_v and_o strain_v out_o our_o outmost_a as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v forth_o his_o head_n hand_n and_o whole_a body_n as_o do_v runner_n in_o a_o race_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o price_n propose_v conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o certain_a commendable_a and_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a rom._n 8.29_o and_o 12.2_o the_o first_o be_v conformity_n to_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o see_v christ_n condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n attend_v with_o hunger_n weariness_n and_o all_o other_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o press_v after_o a_o partake_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o holy_a image_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v praedestinate_v rom._n 8.29_o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n favour_n from_o he_o and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o man_n ancient_a glory_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n do_v deceive_v we_o of_o in_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a and_o requisite_a that_o we_o put_v ourselves_o forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o recover_v they_o by_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v again_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o the_o three_o gift_n lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n to_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n have_v the_o mean_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o end_n as_o act_n 27.30_o except_o these_o stay_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v so_o here_o except_o we_o be_v holy_a we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o purity_n or_o holiness_n be_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o undoubted_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sampler_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o arminian_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o a_o arbitration_n in_o their_o assign_v ninety_o nine_o part_n to_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o hundred_o part_n to_o man_n contrary_a to_o col._n 3.11_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v all_n and_o in_o all._n the_o whole_a of_o that_o divine_a work_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o bate_v one_o ace_n in_o that_o point_n yet_o the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v of_o a_o far_o grosser_n brann_n in_o their_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n only_o and_o not_o a_o propitiation_n at_o all_o they_o suppose_v he_o only_o a_o sampler_n for_o our_o bare_a imitation_n but_o no_o way_n a_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n expiation_n thus_o they_o quite_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o make_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a martyr_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v pattern_n and_o samplar_n of_o sanctity_n both_o in_o their_o sanctimonious_a do_n and_o suffering_n if_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sampler_n n._n b._n this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o second_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o from_o his_o pious_a pattern_n all_o those_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o he_o such_o as_o these_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o parent_n his_o love_v of_o his_o brethren_n his_o painfulness_n in_o his_o call_v his_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v what_o we_o can_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o in_o his_o fidelity_n for_o his_o function_n heb._n 3.1_o 2._o in_o his_o diligent_a and_o patient_a obedience_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o in_o his_o constancy_n of_o profession_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o in_o
day_n man._n 2.17_o pilate_n can_v act_n nothing_o against_o christ_n nor_o any_o tyrant_n against_o his_o member_n without_o god_n lend_v power_n john_n 18.11_o the_o borrow_v power_n can_v never_o over_o match_n god_n who_o be_v the_o lend_v power_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n also_o to_o consider_v how_o almighty_a god_n hold_v herod_n hand_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o christ_n the_o babe_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o simeon_n and_o anna_n both_o old_a and_o eminent_a person_n give_v open_a testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a child_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v under_o herod_n nose_n while_o he_o be_v expect_v to_o have_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o abide_v from_o the_o wiseman_n or_o perhaps_o he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o some_o more_o courtly_a employment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n can_v give_v diversion_n to_o the_o bloody_a design_n of_o tyrant_n as_o of_o saul_n pursue_v david_n 1_o sam._n 23.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o of_o bury_v the_o slay_a witness_n by_o the_o beast_n rev._n 11.9_o 7._o those_o innocent_a infant_n suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o they_o die_v martyr_n for_o christ_n so_o be_v undoubted_o glorify_v which_o be_v a_o bless_a recompense_n for_o their_o be_v so_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o their_o soul_n together_o with_o all_o other_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n do_v daily_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v like_o bloody_a herod_n and_o his_o cruel_a cutthroat_n rev._n 6.9_o 10._o 8._o divine_a vengeance_n do_v not_o ever_o sleep_v though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o may_v but_o never_o die_v bloodguiltiness_n within_o the_o breast_n soon_o or_o late_a bring_v severe_a judgement_n upon_o the_o back_n not_o long_o after_o this_o bloody_a butchery_n at_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o dead_a rachel_n bury_v there_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o gen._n 35.19_o can_v not_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n lament_v it_o mat._n 2.18_o this_o bloody_a herod_n fall_v into_o a_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n he_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n with_o intolerable_a torture_n a_o unbearable_a burn_a over_o all_o his_o body_n gripe_v in_o his_o gut_n ulcer_n in_o his_o fundament_n louse_n in_o his_o privity_n gout_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n convulsion_n in_o his_o nerve_n and_o stink_a putrify_a matter_n stream_v out_o from_o all_o part_n of_o he_o so_o that_o feel_n himself_o in_o hell_n while_o upon_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v slay_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o this_o frenzy_n he_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n antipater_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o design_v many_o more_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n but_o be_v disappoint_v by_o god_n as_o he_o live_v undesired_a so_o he_o die_v unlamented_a qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la ita_fw-la as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v perscutor_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n always_o go_v out_o with_o a_o stench_n how_o long_o christ_n be_v in_o aegygt_n author_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o computation_n thereof_o some_o say_v he_o be_v not_o there_o above_o four_o or_o five_o month_n or_o less_o so_o soon_o god_n smite_v herod_n for_o his_o butcher_v the_o innocent_a child_n and_o for_o his_o murder_v intention_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n those_o that_o think_v thus_o think_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v two_o year_n old_a before_o he_o leave_v bethlehem_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n but_o that_o text_n christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n matth._n 2.15_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 32d_o of_o herod_n reign_n flee_v soon_o after_o his_o birth_n and_o return_v not_o till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o 21._o who_o reign_v say_v chronologer_n thirty_o seven_o year_n i_o omit_v the_o further_a canvas_v of_o this_o controvert_v point_n to_o the_o curious_a critic_n in_o chronology_n it_o be_v enough_o here_o to_o know_v it_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o burchery_n of_o bethlehem_n babe_n that_o this_o tyrant_n be_v strike_v dead_a and_o god_n angel_n glad_a of_o a_o office_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o come_v fly_v with_o tiding_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o n.b._n note_v well_o joseph_n have_v not_o hear_v from_o heaven_n all_o the_o time_n less_o or_o more_o that_o he_o have_v sojourn_v in_o egypt_n but_o god_n time_n he_o know_v be_v the_o best_a time_n as_o god_n never_o come_v too_o soon_o with_o false_a tiding_n so_o he_o never_o stay_v too_o long_o with_o true_a one_o so_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v send_v word_n to_o his_o sink_a church_n they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v thy_o life_n though_o to_o our_o think_v god_n seem_v to_o fail_v we_o yet_o he_o forsake_v we_o not_o not_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 13.5_o oh_o how_o many_o precious_a servant_n of_o god_n escape_v smithfield_n fire_n by_o queen_n mary_n be_v death_n persecutor_n day_n to_o die_v must_v come_v psal_n 37.13_o david_n rest_v on_o it_o 1_o sam_n 26.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o however_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v glad_a they_o be_v go_v at_o god_n call_n out_o of_o such_o a_o hell_n as_o egypt_n whence_o israel_n bring_v back_o one_o golden_a calf_n jeroboam_n two_o and_o these_o two_o good_a soul_n can_v not_o but_o get_v there_o either_o gild_n or_o grief_n as_o they_o willing_o go_v thither_o at_o god_n command_n though_o they_o be_v both_o stranger_n may_v well_o enough_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o shall_v we_o maintain_v ourselves_o with_o livelihood_n in_o that_o strange_a country_n yet_o christ_n presence_n be_v their_o security_n and_o their_o go_v thither_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n make_v they_o doubtless_o more_o willing_a to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n so_o they_o hasten_v to_o judea_n think_v to_o go_v again_o to_o bethlehem_n not_o then_o know_v but_o that_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n must_v be_v also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o archelaus_n as_o cruel_a though_o not_o so_o crafty_a as_o his_o father_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o angel_n direct_v they_o into_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 23._o thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o luke_n 2.39_o they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o wit_n after_o they_o have_v first_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v so_o full_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o of_o christ_n journey_n into_o egypt_n before_o luke_n write_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o to_o say_v thereof_o but_o make_v this_o transition_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n about_o 40_o day_n old_a to_o his_o come_n again_o from_o galilee_n where_o archelaus_n have_v no_o power_n be_v under_o philip_n jurisdiction_n so_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o persecution_n to_o his_o second_o come_v thither_o at_o 12_o year_n old_a where_o we_o have_v record_v the_o four_o passage_n of_o christ_n private_a life_n to_o wit_n christ_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o record_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n about_o two_o year_n old_a till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nine_o year_n of_o christ_n first_o age_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o one_a remark_n hereupon_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o egypt_n but_o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o temple_n again_o when_o isreal_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n hos_n 11.1_o exod._n 4.22_o numb_a 24.8_o &_o mat._n 2.15_o yea_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 3.1_o to_o dispute_n will_v our_o doctor_n in_o our_o day_n 2._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n than_o be_v the_o time_n that_o their_o school-learning_n be_v come_v to_o its_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o height_n in_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n then_o do_v their_o scholar_n grow_v so_o high_a and_o haughty_a that_o they_o not_o only_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o
set_v etc._n etc._n concern_v john_n baptist_n we_o have_v these_o remark_n record_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n be_v that_o he_o be_v as_o chrysologus_fw-la call_v he_o legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n fibula_fw-la the_o buckle_n or_o button_n that_o bind_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o the_o bond_n of_o both_o testament_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o that_o angel_n with_o one_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n the_o law_n which_o be_v rough_a and_o movable_a and_o with_o the_o other_o foot_n on_o the_o land_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v smooth_a firm_a and_o stable_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 10.2_o christ_n himself_o call_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 11.9_o because_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n whereas_o the_o forego_n prophet_n only_o salute_v he_o afar_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o bear_v of_o woman_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n above_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o near_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o immediate_a forerunner_n yet_o behind_o and_o below_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o they_o and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o austere_a life_n have_v merit_v among_o many_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n joh_n 2.19_o 20_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o assume_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o john_n baptist_n be_v at_o first_o exceedin_o admire_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n among_o they_o joh._n 5.35_o burn_v in_o himself_o and_o shine_v to_o other_o hereupon_o a_o prodigious_a resort_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o even_o all_o judaeâ—_n as_o well_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o mat._n 3.5_o 6._o but_o they_o soon_o grow_v weary_a and_o fall_v off_o rejoice_v in_o he_o only_o for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v just_o rax_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11.7_o he_o also_o soon_o grow_v stale_a to_o they_o as_o they_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o he_o than_o of_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n a_o worthless_a poizeless_a priceless_a person_n one_o of_o no_o worth_n a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o then_o they_o shameful_o slight_v he_o as_o after_o the_o galathian_o do_v st._n paul_n for_o who_o once_o they_o can_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o afterward_o they_o will_v have_v pull_v our_o his_o eye_n can_v they_o have_v come_v at_o he_o gal._n 4.14_o 15_o 16_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o fate_n of_o godly_a minister_n to_o who_o people_n fickle_a affection_n too_o soon_o flag_n and_o fall_n neutrum_fw-la modô_o mas_o modò_fw-la vulgus_fw-la vulgar_a man_n be_v variable_a in_o their_o mind_n as_o soon_o in_o and_o as_o soon_o out_o not_o please_v full_a nor_o fast_v austere_a john_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o a_o sociable_a saviour_n be_v a_o wine_n bibber_v no_o preacher_n can_v please_v froward_a heart_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v so_o soon_o as_o john_n baptist_n work_n be_v do_v he_o have_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n send_v he_o he_o be_v then_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o last_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o baptist_n be_v his_o baptise_v at_o aenon_n near_o salâ—m_n joh._n 3.23_o that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n ver_fw-la 24._o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o by_o any_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n till_o the_o story_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o luke_n record_v with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o luk._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o tell_v we_o for_o 1._o that_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n as_o pilate_n be_v of_o judaea_n and_o aenon_n stand_v in_o galilee_n the_o baptist_n then_o last_o place_n of_o residency_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o baptist_n preach_v to_o herod_n who_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n be_v unable_a to_o ward_v off_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o come_v so_o close_o upon_o he_o mark_v 6.20_o and_o that_o john_n tell_v this_o tetrarch_n of_o his_o fault_n with_o as_o much_o freedom_n as_o he_o commit_v they_o especial_o in_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o john_n for_o be_v so_o saucy_a with_o her_o pretend_a husband_n herod_n touch_n the_o mountain_n and_o they_o smoke_n yet_o herod_n remember_v john_n mark_v 6.19_o 20._o true_a sanctity_n shine_v with_o such_o majesty_n as_o sometime_o strike_v a_o awe_n upon_o its_o adversary_n conscience_n as_o here_o in_o herod_n but_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n do_v overpower_v his_o superficial_a reverence_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v characterise_v he_o to_o purpose_n say_v he_o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o to_o all_o his_o other_o evil_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n luk._n 3.19_o 20._o this_o sin_n be_v his_o top_n sin_n wherewith_o he_o fill_v up_o his_o measure_n a_o sad_a document_n to_o persecutor_n there_o be_v no_o stint_n in_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o one_o wedge_n make_v way_n for_o another_o so_o here_o herod_n add_v still_o and_o this_o sin_n fill_v up_o his_o ephah_n than_o no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o mat._n 23.31_o 32._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v herod_n have_v thus_o wicked_o gratify_v his_o wanton_a minion_n herodias_n in_o confine_v the_o reprove_v baptist_n she_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o his_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o lewd_a dalliance_n by_o his_o reproof_n wait_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o a_o full_a revenge_n but_o can_v not_o find_v it_o because_o herod_n fear_v john_n etc._n etc._n till_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o prison_n about_o 18_o month_n which_o be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o month_n god_n allow_v he_o for_o his_o public_a service_n at_o liberty_n and_o then_o lay_v he_o aside_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o will_v do_v we_o in_o this_o day_n till_o then_o divine_a bound_n be_v put_v upon_o humane_a persecutor_n beyond_o which_o no_o power_n can_v pass_v job_n 38.11_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v jesus_n hear_v of_o john_n be_v imprisonment_n step_n into_o galilee_n mat._n 4.12_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o john_n confinement_n be_v herod_n not_o comply_v with_o john_n doctrine_n about_o his_o herodias_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n publican_n soldier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v do_v mat._n 4.7_o luk._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o though_o fear_n of_o sedition_n be_v pretend_v because_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o follow_v and_o admire_v he_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o ordinary_a accusation_n cast_v upon_o the_o most_o quiet_a and_o innocent_a to_o be_v seedsman_n of_o sedition_n and_o troubler_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o upon_o elijah_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n be_v call_v a_o pest_n act._n 24.5_o and_o luther_n tuba_fw-la rebelltonis_fw-la the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n these_o old_a rusty_a tool_n the_o devil_n draw_v forth_o furbish_v they_o as_o the_o broker_n do_v old_a clohe_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n call_v satan_n interpolator_n creaturae_fw-la a_o broker_n or_o brusher_n up_o of_o old_a clothet_n etc._n etc._n for_o do_v mischief_n this_o day_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v christ_n departure_n into_o galilee_n upon_o john_n confinement_n be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o slip_n aside_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o supply_n and_o successor_n to_o john_n who_o be_v take_v a_o prisoner_n at_o aenon_n in_o galilee_n which_o be_v under_o herod_n government_n still_o god_n take_v care_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n zebulon_n and_o napthali_n which_o have_v long_o lay_v in_o darkness_n now_o the_o devil_n in_o herod_n blow_v out_o one_o shine_v light_n john_n as_o to_o usefulness_n god_n send_v they_o a_o jesus_n god_n will_v not_o starve_v his_o work_n for_o want_v of_o witness_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v during_o this_o many_o month_n imprisonment_n that_o john_n send_v his_o message_n from_o machaerus_n castle_n to_o christ_n mat._n 11_o from_o 2_o to_o 20._o and_o luk._n 7._o from_o 18._o to_o 36._o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o possible_o expect_v that_o jesus_n among_o all_o his_o other_o miracle_n may_v add_v this_o one_o of_o miraculous_o release_v their_o master_n out_o of_o herod_n be_v hand_n see_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o meet_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o that_o point_n yet_o full_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o set_v prisoner_n free_a from_o hell_n not_o from_o herod_n that_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o of_o
with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n feast_n for_o bear_v of_o palm-branche_n and_o heave_v out_o hosannah_n from_o psal_n 118.25_o be_v only_o use_v at_o that_o feast_n yet_o be_v this_o triumphal_a joy_n allay_v with_o some_o sorrow_n for_o christ_n come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n weep_v over_o it_o luke_n 19.41_o as_o the_o common_a slaughter-house_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v destroy_v christ_n weep_v for_o she_o that_o weep_v not_o for_o herself_o though_o he_o know_v she_o will_v be_v his_o death_n within_o five_o day_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o john_n 12.1_o 12._o he_o be_v feast_v at_o bethany_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n begin_v and_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n at_o which_o time_n they_o use_v to_o have_v extraordinary_a cheer_v on_o the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n as_o zion_n king_n not_o only_a for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n 9.9_o as_o be_v specify_v in_o matth._n 21.4_o but_o also_o for_o make_v the_o tâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o antitype_n to_o hold_v congruity_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o type_n be_v take_v up_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o not_o sacrifice_v all_o the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o revening_n exod._n 12.3_o 6._o in_o which_o interspace_n n.b._n note_v well_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o that_o law_n sacrament_n 2_o chron._n 30.19_o &_o 35.6_o in_o eat_v the_o passâ—â—â—_n to_o teach_v 〈…〉_o must_v be_v make_v for_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n the_o antitype_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n as_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a paschal_n feast_n and_o be_v sacrify_a upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n but_o apprehend_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o night_n before_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n no_o soon_o be_v christ_n come_v into_o this_o city_n but_o the_o sanhedrin_n consultâ—_n to_o kill_v he_o john_n be_v 10_o 11._o and_o for_o no_o other_o crime_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o lazarus_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v save_v the_o city_n by_o gather_v she_o 〈…〉_o she_o chickent_n under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o this_o obstinâ—_n draw_v tear_n from_o christ_n tender_a heart_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n whence_o he_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o insury_n do_v remark_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n there_o do_v the_o roman_a army_n under_o tiâ—â—â—_n vespasian_n 〈…〉_o teâ—â—â—â—â—ife_n their_o ramperts_n and_o wish_v their_o battery_n assault_v and_o with_o stoâ—â—â—ings_n from_o thence_o do_v utter_o ruine_v it_o as_o be_v intimate_v zech_n 14.4_o that_o mount_n 〈…〉_o and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o engery_a to_o 〈◊〉_d here_o now_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o few_o only_o five_o dare_v to_o live_v a_o mart_n all_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n at_o we_o stand_v and_o wonder_v as_o moses_n do_v at_o thâ—â—â—â—â—_n bâ—sh_v how_o our_o lord_n improve_v every_o inch_n hereof_o do_v very_o much_o in_o a_o little_a ripe_a as_o must_v be_v manifest_a in_o those_o follow_a remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v some_o greek_n seek_v to_o side_n jesus_n john_n 12.20_o at_o that_o very_a season_n when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o be_v mad_a to_o see_v such_o multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o hence_o they_o in_o their_o outrage_n ver_fw-la 19_o fall_v foul_a upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o folly_n in_o loiter_v thus_o and_o not_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o expeditious_a in_o some_o remedy_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o suppose_a malady_n to_o spread_v so_o far_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o incurable_a now_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n run_v after_o he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o world_n of_o jew_n but_o of_o â—â—â—tiles_n also_o for_o these_o greek_n be_v proselyte_n â—â—â—â—ler_n that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o this_o feast_n according_a to_o 1_o kin._n 8.41_o and_o act_n &_o â—7_n and_o 6.1_o those_o proselyte_n though_o they_o be_v zealoys_n in_o come_v far_o to_o the_o feast_n be_v also_o modest_a in_o their_o zeal_n now_o rash_o or_o rude_o obtrude_a themselves_o into_o christ_n company_n but_o civil_o solicit_v his_o disciple_n to_o procure_v they_o some_o private_a conference_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a ome_n both_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n while_n the_o former_a be_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o more_o madness_n as_o if_o all_o along_o till_o then_o they_o have_v not_o take_v right_a measure_n their_o method_n have_v be_v over_o mild_a they_o have_v use_v too_o much_o gentleness_n now_o must_v they_o fall_v on_o with_o utmost_a vigour_n &c_n &c_n here_o the_o latter_a be_v court_v to_o none_o into_o christ_n presence_n as_o account_v it_o a_o high_a privilege_n christ_n accept_v they_o to_o a_o conference_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o tell_v they_o in_o general_a word_n but_o such_o as_o employ_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o request_n that_o as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n must_v first_o be_v bury_v before_o it_o spring_v up_o to_o fruitbearing_a etc._n etc._n so_o i_o who_o be_o the_o sted_n of_o the_o church_n must_v first_o be_v bury_v and_o then_o be_v so_o glorify_v i_o must_v first_o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o my_o glory_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v conspire_v to_o kill_v i_o lo_o i_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o act_n 13.46_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o bath_n kol_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o make_v a_o loud_a ring_n and_o report_n than_o all_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v do_v in_o his_o royal_a triumphant_a progress_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n at_o this_o mention_v of_o his_o own_o death_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v john_n 12.27_o etc._n etc._n through_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o man_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v by_o covenant_n undertake_v the_o expiation_n of_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n christ_n be_v here_o trouble_v to_o procure_v our_o tranquillity_n and_o his_o infirmity_n make_v we_o firm_a hereupon_o he_o deprecates_n death_n have_v a_o natural_a fear_n as_o a_o man_n especial_o such_o a_o dreadful_a death_n as_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v attend_v with_o unknown_a suffering_n not_o only_o from_o that_o king_n of_o jerrour_n and_o terror_n of_o king_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o formidable_a of_o formidable_n death_n but_o also_o from_o a_o apprehension_n he_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o utmost_a outrage_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o now_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o according_a to_o gen._n 3.15_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o sinse_a of_o his_o father_n wrath_n in_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o his_o son_n while_o his_o divine_a nature_n suspend_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o exert_v its_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o his_o sensitive_a will_n cry_v save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n yet_o his_o rational_a will_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n cry_v modest_o and_o with_o submission_n prefer_v his_o father_n will_n before_o his_o own_o life_n say_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o 28._o then_o the_o father_n answer_v the_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v desire_v i_o shall_v glorify_v my_o name_n by_o thy_o death_n i_o will_v do_v so_o in_o give_v thou_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o as_o i_o have_v glorify_v my_o name_n by_o thy_o miracle_n so_o i_o do_v it_o again_o by_o thy_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n still_o the_o multitude_n stay_v with_o christ_n who_o misinterpret_v god_n voice_n for_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 29._o yea_o and_o those_o very_a greek_n that_o inquire_v after_o jesus_n be_v present_v also_o hereupon_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o bath_n kol_n which_o attest_v he_o from_o heaven_n three_o time_n for_o the_o ministry_n 2._o at_o his_o teem_n figuration_n as_o chief_a prophet_n who_o all_o must_v hear_v and_o 3._o as_o zion_n king_n here_o when_o he_o have_v new_o fulfil_v their_o prophecy_n zech._n 9.9_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v his_o follower_n with_o caution_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n and_o that_o which_o more_o particular_o concern_v the_o greek_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o gentile_n worship_n as_o a_o
the_o camp_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a piacular_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o jew_n within_o but_o also_o for_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o pale_a heb._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o golgotha_n or_o calvary_n be_v a_o filthy_a noisome_a place_n where_o not_o only_o the_o garbage_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o skull_n and_o bone_n of_o malefactor_n former_o execute_v lie_v to_o offend_v both_o christ_n sight_n and_o smell_n four_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o bear_v the_o small_a end_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o jesus_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a tree_n luke_n 23.26_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o time_n our_o lord_n must_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n his_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o toil_v all_o night_n by_o the_o soldier_n one_o while_o before_o caiaphas_n and_o another_o while_n before_o pilate_n his_o scourge_v buffet_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o spend_v he_o very_o much_o now_o be_v he_o no_o long_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n none_o of_o the_o multitude_n for_o shame_n will_v help_v he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o abhor_v of_o all_o no_o jew_n will_v touch_v the_o cross_n no_o nor_o this_o simon_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o cyrenian-gentile_a therefore_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o do_v it_o mat._n 27.32_o &_o luke_n 23.26_o come_v fresh_a out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o country_n him_z they_o lay_v hold_v of_o lay_v the_o low_a end_n upon_o he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o a_o faint_a christ_n as_o to_o hasten_v the_o execution_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o alive_a till_o he_o come_v to_o it_o hence_o have_v we_o these_o many_o remark_n one_a that_o christ_n be_v thus_o strip_v twice_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n which_o bring_v the_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n upon_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v cast_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n be_v mock_v in_o three_o place_n 1._o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o highpriest_n luke_n 22.63_o 2._o in_o the_o hall_n of_o herod_n luke_n 23.11_o and_o 3._o in_o pilat_n place_n of_o judicature_n mat._n 27.31_o mark_v 15.20_o this_o be_v do_v while_o the_o cross_a war_n make_v ready_a and_o the_o inscription_n be_v a_o fix_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o have_v his_o euge_fw-la mat._n 25.34_o this_o show_v priest_n prince_n precedent_n as_o well_o as_o people_n be_v all_o mocker_n of_o christ_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v we_o be_v natural_o backward_o and_o hang_v off_o shrink_v in_o the_o shoulder_n and_o all_o of_o we_o come_v off_o heavy_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n mat._n 16.24_o as_o simon_n here_o do_v who_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v it_o after_o christ_n and_o as_o peter_n be_v pinion_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n whither_o he_o will_v not_o john_n 21.18_o this_o can_v be_v do_v till_o carnal-self_n be_v deny_v and_o undo_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v believer_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o simon_n here_o who_o do_v but_o bear_v up_o the_o small_a and_o light_a end_n thereof_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o cross_n and_o heavy_a end_n lie_v still_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o while_o we_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o and_o bear_v his_o cross_n yet_o the_o heavy_a end_n lie_v upon_o he_o remember_v christ_n have_v a_o great_a load_n and_o burden_n already_o add_v not_o but_o be_v spare_v of_o sin_n our_o part_n be_v but_o the_o small_a end_n yea_o the_o chip_n and_o shivers_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a altar_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.10_o 12_o 13._o the_o jew_n law_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o camp_n numb_a 15.35_o and_o without_o the_o city_n 1_o kin._n 21.13_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v furcifer_n a_o bearer_n of_o his_o cross_n murmur_v not_o at_o any_o indignity_n or_o expulsion_n put_v upon_o we_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v let_v we_o put_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o holy_a oblation_n leu._n 16.27_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o new_a and_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n after_o the_o preamble_n come_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n execution_n the_o one_a be_v the_o place_n where_o now_o be_v christ_n bring_v to_o golgotha_n where_o the_o ancient_n say_v adam_n be_v bury_v and_o where_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n that_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n not_o only_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o place_n as_o he_o do_v for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o death_n be_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.22_o hereupon_o say_v epiphanius_n we_o may_v marvel_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a in_o golgotha_n the_o place_n where_o adam_n body_n lie_v bury_v for_o say_v he_o when_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o go_v in_o his_o wander_n to_o the_o place_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v after_o build_v and_o there_o die_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o very_a ground_n call_v calvary_n because_o his_o skull_n be_v find_v there_o thence_o have_v it_o this_o denomination_n the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n in_o this_o history_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v be_v crucify_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o first_o adam_n lie_v bury_v denote_v how_o the_o blood_n christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n besprinkle_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o first_o father_n and_o thereby_o all_o that_o defilement_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o sin_n upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v purge_v away_o to_o this_o opinion_n as_o to_o a_o truth_n do_v athanasius_n the_o passione_n domini_fw-la cyprian_n the_o resurrectione_n ambrose_n in_o luke_n 23._o and_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o mat._n 27_o etc._n etc._n all_o unanimous_o subscribe_v so_o that_o origen_n who_o first_o improve_v this_o tradition_n stand_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o quaint_a and_o curious_a notion_n n._n b._n note_v well_o however_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o this_o base_a stink_a place_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n abel_n who_o cain_n decoy_v into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o kill_v he_o be_v a_o type_n hereof_o so_o be_v isaac_n as_o above_o and_o joseph_n who_o they_o cast_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n gen._n 4._o and_o 22_o &_o 37._o &_o numb_a 21._o to_o this_o unclean_a place_n be_v our_o lord_n hurry_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o profane_a and_o unhallowed_a person_n unworthy_a to_o abide_v in_o that_o so_o call_v holy_a cty_n mat._n 27.53_o the_o 2d_o concomitant_a circumstance_n be_v the_o company_n that_o come_v along_o with_o christ_n to_o his_o place_n of_o suffer_v beside_o the_o rude_a rabble_n which_o mock_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n after_o the_o rude_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o good_a soul_n that_o abhor_v the_o rabble_n rudeness_n and_o condole_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 23.27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n especial_o a_o multitude_n of_o weep_v woman_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bless_a benefactor_n which_o the_o evangelist_n name_v not_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v name_v mat._n 27.56_o to_o those_o disconsolate_a one_o christ_n speak_v comfort_v word_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o that_o be_v do_v not_o you_o condole_v my_o death_n because_o i_o most_o willing_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o most_o free_o undergo_v my_o death_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n conquer_v by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o unless_o i_o dye_v you_o can_v live_v neither_o spiritual_o nor_o eternal_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o admonish_a that_o they_o will_v have_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a cause_n to_o bewail_v their_o own_o case_n and_o
calamity_n which_o do_v now_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o what_o judgement_n this_o be_v he_o specify_v not_o but_o describe_v by_o its_o effect_n direful_a enough_o say_v it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o bless_a you_o be_v barren_a than_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o the_o murtheret_n hos_fw-la 9_o 12_o 14._o &_o 10_o 8._o &_o revel_v 6.16_o hosea_n pray_v there_o for_o barrenness_n as_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o people_n and_o if_o all_o this_o evil_n befall_v i_o a_o green_a tree_n so_o unapt_a to_o burn_v what_o may_v the_o dry_a expect_v both_o mother_n and_o suckling_n upon_o which_o god_n wrath_n will_v soon_o kind_a my_o death_n say_v he_o will_v hurt_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o it_o can_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o christ_n cross_v not_o contradict_v not_o his_o own_o command_n of_o bewail_v those_o in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13.3_o etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o sympathize_v with_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o commiserate_v their_o misery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o put_v their_o soul_n into_o our_o soul_n stead_n job_n 16.4_o as_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v christ_n here_o as_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a body_n the_o 2._o note_n be_v the_o histrionical_a description_n of_o christ_n passion_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v here_o reprove_v weep_v not_o for_o i_o as_o ludibrious_a and_o amick_n or_o pedaptick_a trick_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lament_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o lament_v our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o set_v on_o to_o this_o villainy_n by_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o note_n be_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a grief_n or_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o among_o those_o godly_a man_n attend_v here_o be_v good_a nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o many_o other_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v and_o now_o lament_v for_o he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o lose_v so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o friend_n yet_o dare_v not_o weep_v so_o free_o and_o public_o as_o the_o godly_a woman_n do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o who_o eye_n the_o female_a sex_n be_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o both_o sex_n this_o weep_v be_v but_o natural_a from_o their_o love_n which_o as_o fire_n must_v discover_v itself_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o our_o lord_n enforce_v paul_n notion_n here_o of_o turn_v worldly_a into_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o like_o as_o excessive_a bleed_a at_o the_o nose_n be_v best_a cure_v by_o bleed_v a_o vain_a in_o the_o arm_n for_o divert_v the_o blood_n so_o shall_v we_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o our_o grief_n from_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o loss_n of_o friend_n etc._n etc._n into_o godly_a against_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o concomitant_a circumstance_n be_v their_o give_v cold_a comfort_n to_o a_o die_a man_n vinegar_n mix_v with_o gall_n matth._n 27.34_o our_o lord_n be_v well_o nigh_o spend_v and_o ready_a to_o faint_v through_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n through_o all_o his_o toil_n and_o toss_v all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o through_o his_o buffet_n beat_n scourge_n and_o bear_v so_o far_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o when_o he_o want_v a_o cup_n of_o generous_a wine_n to_o cheer_v his_o spirit_n psal_n 104.15_o prov._n 31.6_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o justice_n for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o surfeiting_n and_o those_o miscreant_n man_n out_o of_o malice_n deny_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n but_o instead_o of_o the_o common_a favour_n of_o some_o refresh_a drink_n usual_o grant_v even_o to_o die_v malefactor_n here_o be_v no_o drink_n for_o a_o thirsty_a faint_v die_v jesus_n but_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n no_o doubt_n but_o these_o pestilent_a priest_n do_v it_o in_o derision_n to_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n taunt_o talk_v to_o he_o after_o a_o sordid_a sort_n hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o king_n wine_n must_v be_v rich_a and_o royal_a here_o be_v a_o dose_n suitable_a to_o thy_o royalty_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o vinegar_n to_o dissolve_v rock_n so_o hannibal_n make_v his_o way_n through_o the_o alps_o to_o rome_n will_v to_o god_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o vinegar-potion_n drink_v by_o our_o redeemer_n for_o we_o may_v effectual_o dissolve_v our_o rocky_a heart_n other_o have_v another_o opinion_n of_o this_o bitter_a potion_n think_v it_o be_v give_v christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o derision_n as_o for_o intoxication_n to_o stupify_v his_o brain_n and_o to_o make_v he_o senseless_a of_o pain_n so_o talmud_n babylonicum_n say_v some_o remark_n more_o may_v be_v add_v here_o as_o one_a our_o lord_n have_v probable_o this_o bitter_a potion_n twice_o administer_v at_o this_o time_n before_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v i_o thirst_v john_n 19.28_o 29.30_o twice_o do_v he_o taste_v of_o bitter_a potion_n for_o we_o to_o purchase_v our_o drink_v the_o sweet_a celestial_a joy_n psal_n 16.11_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v mark_n call_v this_o drink_n vinum_fw-la myrrhatum_fw-la mark_v 15.23_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o godly_a woman_n prepare_v some_o wine_n in_o their_o bewailing_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o exhilarate_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v his_o pang_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o better_a this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o sublime_a love_n but_o christ_n enemy_n mingle_v it_o with_o myrrh_n to_o make_v his_o misery_n the_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o those_o miscreant_n most_o matchless_a malice_n in_o thus_o notorious_o aggravate_v by_o so_o many_o mean_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v suppose_v this_o potion_n be_v a_o intoxicate_a drink_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o discover_v the_o most_o execrable_a villainy_n in_o those_o curse_a christ_n crucifier_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o executioner_n of_o justice_n that_o while_o they_o be_v excute_v the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n they_o shall_v show_v a_o special_a regard_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o those_o vile_a of_o villain_n design_n that_o our_o redeemer_n as_o one_o dead_a drink_a shall_v die_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v though_o these_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v in_o haste_n to_o have_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n dispatch_v for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o at_o their_o morning_n sacrifice_n though_o now_o it_o be_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n their_o three_o hour_n from_o six_o mark_v 15.25_o so_o give_v he_o this_o potion_n to_o shorten_v his_o life_n as_o some_o say_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o haste_n as_o hasty_a as_o they_o be_v to_o imbrue_v their_o heart_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o pilate_n have_v wash_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n so_o to_o go_v reek_v and_o smoke_v in_o that_o blood_n guiltiness_n to_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n drink_v it_o not_o for_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o not_o at_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o pain_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o impatient_a as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o shorten_v our_o life_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o give_v so_o bitter_a a_o potion_n to_o a_o die_a jesus_n yet_o such_o a_o jew_n be_v every_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o dare_v sin_n against_o a_o live_a christ_n and_o therein_o give_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o gall_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n as_o he_o complain_v deut._n 32.32_o 33._o they_o give_v i_o gall_n for_o meat_n and_o vinegar_n for_o drink_v psal_n 69_o 21._o therefore_o shall_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n isa_n 43.24_o the_o four_o concomitant_a circumstance_n be_v a_o introduction_n of_o the_o painful_a passion_n and_o dolorous_a death_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n which_o contain_v sundry_a branch_n as_o 1._o they_o strip_v he_o again_o of_o his_o own_o wear_v apparel_n whereby_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a he_o and_o not_o another_o that_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n in_o the_o case_n but_o it_o be_v he_o his_o own_o self_n that_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o
obstruction_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o be_v a_o signal_n symbol_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n death_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a some_o say_v the_o earthquake_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o descend_v angel_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o great_a stone_n he_o have_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o shake_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o a_o bench_n make_v the_o whole_a room_n shake_v under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o descend_v of_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o no_o soon_o begin_v he_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o he_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o pain_n the_o pang_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v upon_o she_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 2.24_o signify_v till_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o the_o bond_n wherewith_o death_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n more_o easy_o break_v asunder_o than_o samson_n his_o type_n do_v the_o new_a cord_n wherewith_o the_o philistine_n manacle_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o triumphal_a sign_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o both_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o command_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o thence_o to_o come_v and_o do_v he_o homage_n hence_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n to_o the_o good_a woman_n call_v christ_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v mat._n 28.6_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o your_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n too_o therefore_o he_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n absolute_o for_o at_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n whereunto_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n do_v belong_v as_o subject_n ephis_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o syriack_n read_v say_v here_o that_o this_o gabriel_n call_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n some_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v send_v as_o a_o officer_n to_o let_v his_o lord_n out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o keeper_n consent_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o stone_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o the_o soldier_n who_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o indeed_o do_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o woeful_a sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a angel_n who_o though_o he_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n do_v by_o his_o splendour_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o visage_n show_v his_o mighty_a power_n as_o his_o habit_n do_v his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o raise_v a_o heart_n quake_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o keeper_n when_o the_o earthquake_n have_v be_v shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o angel_n do_v drive_v the_o watchman_n into_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o a_o shake_a ague_n be_v now_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v arm_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o irresistible_a and_o unavoidable_a wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o beam_n whereof_o he_o put_v forth_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o this_o angel_n but_o our_o lord_n servant_n countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o splendid_a appearance_n of_o but_o one_o holy_a angel_n do_v so_o affright_v a_o company_n of_o courageous_a soldier_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o have_v now_o conquer_a the_o world_n consist_v of_o how_o then_o shall_v wicked_a man_n stand_v in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v come_v with_o whole_a myriad_n of_o glorious_a angel_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a aking_n and_o quake_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a convulsion_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v then_o seize_v upon_o and_o surprise_v they_o in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o the_o world_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n about_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o such_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o naked_a nod_n and_o thereby_o can_v as_o easy_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a when_o the_o stone_n be_v unroll_v away_o as_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o room_n among_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v without_o any_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o but_o more_o of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n afterward_o this_o usher_n in_o the_o 2d_o grand_a remark_n concern_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o time_n manner_n and_o manifestation_n first_o the_o time_n when_o the_o precise_a point_n whereof_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o the_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v be_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o without_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v shake_v at_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v his_o suffer_v so_o now_o again_o it_o shake_v at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o rise_n and_o as_o hilary_n have_v it_o hell_n itself_o shake_v also_o as_o much_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v because_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n who_o therefore_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a fit_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n be_v oriente_fw-la sole_fw-la when_v the_o sun_n be_v about_o rise_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o shine_a lustre_n above_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o rise_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n call_v shemesh_n which_o signify_v but_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v but_o christ_n creature_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o lord_n call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o as_o well_o as_o the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o shine_v bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n betwixt_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n betwixt_o those_o two_o term_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n arise_v from_o mat._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.1_o luke_n 24.1_o &_o john_n 20.1_o in_o all_o which_o four_o quotation_n no_o mention_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o hour_n much_o less_o the_o minute_n of_o christ_n rise_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v concur_v in_o their_o fourfold_a testimony_n which_o be_v one_o above_o the_o threefold_a cord_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v here_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o our_o lord_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v one_a the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o day_n must_v the_o second_o and_o new_a creation_n begin_v with_o also_o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v psal_n 118.24_o with_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o all_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 4.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n draw_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o abhor_a estate_n of_o nothing_o and_o
to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 20.23_o and_o by_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 21.4_o and_o here_o again_o by_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n ver_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o who_o take_v paul_n be_v girdle_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v he_o both_o hand_n and_o teet_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o outward_a sign_n and_o symbol_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o jer._n 27.2_o and_o ordinary_a exemplification_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 20.2_o jer._n 13.1_o ezek._n 12.5_o which_o custom_n the_o false_a prophet_n also_o take_v up_o 1_o king_n 22.11_o and_o jer._n 28.10_o 11._o he_o foreshowed_n what_o shall_v befall_v paul_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v verse_n 33._o n.b._n this_o agabus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o paul_n sake_n who_o know_v it_o before_o but_o for_o other_o sake_n according_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o we_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o a_o milky_a but_o a_o bloody_a way_n act_n 14.22_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o holy_a sufferer_n in_o undergo_a those_o suffering_n god_n call_v they_o unto_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o other_o believer_n n.b._n thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o those_o believer_n at_o caesarea_n hear_v what_o be_v foretell_v will_v befall_v paul_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o out_o of_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o and_o out_o a_o deep_a sense_n what_o a_o grievous_a loss_n it_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o light_n do_v importune_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o forbear_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 12._o though_o their_o tear_n do_v melt_v paul_n into_o tear_n also_o insomuch_o that_o there_o begin_v a_o strange_a strife_n as_o betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.40_o etc._n etc._n whither_o shall_v out_o weep_v each_o other_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o so_o grieve_v yet_o hold_v he_o his_o right_a roman_a yea_o true_a christian_a resolution_n of_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tide_n good_a or_o tide_n evil_a to_o he_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o great_a pompey_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la now_o ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v go_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o braver_n in_o this_o undaunted_a champion_n who_o say_v act_v 20.24_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o n.b._n and_o here_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n verse_n 13._o thus_o he_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o his_o own_o grief_n which_o wait_v for_o he_o every_o where_o as_o he_o know_v and_o say_v act_v 20.23_o be_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n exceed_o grieve_v at_o this_o grief_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o thereby_o bear_v a_o double_a burden_n both_o his_o own_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o recoil_v upon_o he_o thus_o as_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o so_o aqué_fw-fr non_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o be_v his_o love_n strong_a to_o christ_n back_o again_o and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reciprocation_n of_o love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n also_o or_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o not_o beget_v by_o it_o n_o b._n when_o those_o believer_n see_v such_o a_o most_o masculine_a disengage_v and_o most_o courageous_a zeal_n and_o resolvedness_n in_o he_o this_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o they_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n verse_n 14._o cry_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v according_o to_o the_o three_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o christ_n command_n mat._n 6.10_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o example_n in_o his_o own_o case_n matth._n 26.42_o and_o luke_n 22.42_o n.b._n here_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n by_o cross_n loss_n etc._n etc._n to_o centre_n our_o soul_n when_o god_n will_n be_v do_v our_o will_n must_v be_v do_v also_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o god_n amen_o and_o put_v our_o fiat_fw-la and_o our_o place_n to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o make_v our_o life_n as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o otherwise_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v true_a faith_n be_v not_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o courageous_o go_v forward_o and_o resolute_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o here_o v._o 15._o n.b._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o have_v so_o passionate_o and_o so_o compassionate_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o design_a journey_n make_v up_o their_o pack_n put_v on_o bag_n and_o baggage_n trudge_v away_o with_o their_o truss_a up_o farthel_n as_o all_o ready_a press_v and_o prepare_v to_o face_n any_o danger_n in_o jerusalem_n unto_o which_o place_n they_o resolve_v to_o travel_v and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o know_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o this_o do_v paul_n though_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o do_v certain_o fore_o know_v even_o of_o such_o and_o so_o many-reckoned_a up_o by_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o n.b._n as_o scarce_o ever_o be_v heap_v upon_o any_o one_o man_n back_n except_v christ_n yet_o go_v he_o will_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o among_o those_o murderer_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v much_o because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v he_o much_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o suffer_v enough_o for_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v much_o more_o for_o he_o who_o now_o call_v he_o hereunto_o n.b._n with_o the_o like_a spirit_n say_v famous_a luther_n i_o will_v sure_o go_v to_o the_o city_n worm_n see_v i_o be_o send_v for_o thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v the_o citizen_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v to_o spalatinus_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v adventure_v yea_o and_o those_o friend_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o warm_v with_o his_o lively_a coal_n that_o they_o give_v over_o to_o dissuade_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o take_v their_o own_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o danger_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o suffering-work_n he_o leave_v they_o not_o altogether_o destitute_a even_o of_o some_o creature-comfort_n in_o their_o way_n thither_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o paul_n when_o post_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o meet_v with_o his_o cross_n n.b._n there_o go_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n beside_o his_o own_o other_o companion_n who_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v for_o 16._o this_o mnason_n our_o translation_n intimate_v be_v in_o that_o company_n which_o journy_v with_o paul_n now_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o rather_o suppose_v that_o those_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n conduct_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n to_o mnason_n house_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o he_o be_v of_o cyprus_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v there_o act_v 13._o verse_n 4._o yet_o have_v he_o now_o a_o house_n in_o this_o great_a city_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v paul_n and_o to_o be_v as_o another_o gaius_n the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 16.23_o n.b._n take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o paul_n to_o have_v his_o host_n along_o with_o he_o in_o company_n from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o consider_v the_o vast_a confluence_n of_o countryman_n come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o this_o annual_a solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o lodging_n in_o the_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v mighty_a scarce_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a kindness_n in_o mnason_n to_o provide_v convenient_a lodging_n for_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n n.b._n so_o that_o in_o both_o sense_n paul_n want_v not_o his_o due_a encouragement_n especial_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o to_o find_v lodging_n with_o a_o old_a disciple_n a_o gray-headed_n experience_a christian_a a_o father_n in_o israel_n one_o beyond_o a_o babe_n or_o childhood_n yea_o beyond_o youth_n a_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o such_o
the_o sadducee_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v a_o pretence_n that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o ceremony_n under_o a_o colour_n only_o as_o those_o here_o do_v while_o their_o design_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o remark_n have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o this_o point_n of_o paul_n project_n of_o set_v his_o adversary_n to_o quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o because_o the_o world_n have_v not_o want_v her_o wanton_a wit_n to_o stigmatize_v this_o bless_a apostle_n with_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v to_o save_v himself_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o dissension_n of_o god_n adversary_n oft_o become_v the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o here_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n do_v quarrel_n about_o the_o resurrection_n the_o scribe_n take_v the_o pharisee_n part_n and_o justify_v paul_n v._o 9_o thus_o god_n when_o he_o please_v can_v find_v or_o make_v patron_n of_o his_o people_n and_o friend_n of_o his_o cause_n among_o his_o very_a enemy_n n.b._n yea_o the_o worft_v of_o they_o even_o among_o those_o against_o who_o christ_n have_v denounce_v eight_o direful_a woe_n in_o one_o chapter_n matth._n 23.13_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o adamantine_a chain_n the_o lord_n draw_v down_o those_o close_a hypocrite_n to_o hell_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n day_n yet_o even_o those_o scribe_n do_v side_n with_o the_o pharisee_n though_o both_o thus_o doom_v to_o take_v paul_n part_n against_o the_o sadducee_n who_o be_v most_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o his_o strenuous_a assert_v of_o the_o resurrection_n act_v 17.18_o 1_o cor._n 15.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n a_o doctrine_n they_o deny_v and_o who_o at_o last_o public_o proclaim_v we_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o act_n 23._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o god_n do_v here_o for_o paul_n deliverance_n but_o he_o also_o stir_v up_o that_o heathen_a tribune_n the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n who_o be_v present_a to_o see_v his_o prisoner_n have_v fair_a play_n at_o his_o trial_n to_o rescue_v paul_n from_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n when_o the_o hubbub_n grow_v so_o hot_a as_o probable_o they_o proceed_v from_o word_n to_o blow_n ver_fw-la 10._o which_o demonstrate_v that_o odia_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbissima_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v the_o heat_n of_o professor_n be_v hot_a n.b._n the_o feud_n about_o pretend_a religion_n be_v common_o among_o all_o man_n the_o sharp_a feud_n because_o their_o notion_n and_o opinion_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o own_o addle_n brain_n be_v more_o endear_o belove_v by_o they_o than_o their_o own_o child_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o their_o own_o body_n the_o captain_n observe_v all_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o fear_v the_o peril_n of_o his_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n command_v his_o soldier_n to_o make_v a_o second_o rescue_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o bloody_a hand_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o act_v 22.24_o so_o he_o return_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o castle_n again_o now_o have_v discourse_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n be_v transaction_n concern_v paul_n a_o prisoner_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o day_n work_n which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o those_o part_n before_o it_o be_v remark_v upon_o 1._o god_n comfort_v paul_n the_o night_n before_o and_o thereby_o prepare_v he_o to_o bear_v up_o under_o all_o his_o persecution_n verse_n 11._o 2._o the_o curse_a jew_n conspire_v his_o death_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o account_n 1._o how_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v carry_v on_o as_o well_o as_o design_v in_o their_o clandestine_v consult_v describe_v the_o manner_n and_o time_n v._o 12._o then_o the_o author_n and_o number_n of_o the_o conspirator_n verse_n 13._o and_o then_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v for_o compass_v their_o curse_a contrivance_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v court_v for_o their_o concurrence_n herein_o verse_n 14._o and_o verse_n 15._o and._n 2._o how_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o by_o who_o to_o wit_n paul_n nephew_n verse_n 16._o who_o tell_v it_o and_z to_o who_o to_o wit_n to_o paul_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o three_o person_n a_o under_o officer_n verse_n 17_o 18._o who_o courtesy_n towards_o the_o young_a man_n verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o his_o prudence_n in_o charge_v the_o intelligencer_n to_o keep_v all_o private_a verse_n 22._o be_v very_o commendable_a etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n from_o the_o second_o day_n transaction_n be_v these_o first_o if_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o and_o with_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a they_o be_v that_o stand_v against_o his_o servant_n to_o withstand_v they_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o paul_n the_o night_n before_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o namely_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o revelation_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v 2_o cor._n 12.1_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o against_o all_o his_o suffering_n both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o n._n b._n which_o be_v his_o divine_a warrant_n to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n as_o after_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o muse_v a_o little_a upon_o what_o must_v he_o paul_n meditation_n in_o his_o mind_n after_o christ_n have_v thus_o cheer_v he_o up_o as_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lord_n presence_n turn_v paul_n prison_n into_o a_o palace_n yea_o into_o a_o paradise_n no_o less_o do_v many_o of_o our_o modern_a martyr_n acknowledge_v while_o they_o lie_v in_o even_o loathsome_a prison_n so_o he_o can_v not_o now_o but_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o devilish_a design_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n against_o he_o have_v hereby_o get_v such_o good_a security_n for_o his_o safety_n even_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o keep_v the_o best_a ensure_a office_n by_o land_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sea_n undoubted_o this_o put_v paul_n into_o a_o posture_n of_o say_v now_o devil_n do_v thy_o worst_a etc._n etc._n according_o he_o record_v this_o divine_a sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v before_o our_o eye_n with_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o no_o suffer_a saint_n shall_v be_v daunt_v and_o dishearten_v at_o their_o suffering_n for_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o that_o be_v none_o can_v be_v against_o we_o either_o safe_o or_o successful_o they_o will_v sure_o harm_v themselves_o more_o than_o we_o n.b._n thus_o moses_n encourage_v the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o fear_v you_o not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n numb_a 14.9_o and_o thus_o david_n encourage_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n psa_n 56.3_o 4._o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n be_v such_o a_o admirer_n of_o this_o golden_a sentence_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v over_o the_o table_n where_o he_o use_v to_o dine_v and_o sup_v and_o to_o be_v set_v about_o with_o checker-work_n that_o have_v it_o so_o often_o in_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v always_o have_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n also_o so_o say_v chytraeus_n in_o itiner_n of_o he_o this_o will_n outweigh_v all_o our_o discouragment_n likewise_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o wicked_a plot_n combine_v and_o conspire_v against_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 37.12_o as_o here_o verse_n 12._o no_o soon_o be_v it_o daylight_n but_o up_o the_o wicked_a jew_n get_v and_o get_v together_o club_a their_o wit_n not_o only_o one_o with_o another_o but_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o old_a murderer_n to_o murder_n paul_n and_o that_o their_o bind_v together_o may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o effectual_a that_o no_o one_o person_n of_o they_o shall_v slip_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n of_o this_o curse_a conspiracy_n they_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n like_o a_o crew_n of_o cutthroat_n never_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v more_o until_o they_o eat_v paul_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n n.b._n no_o doubt_v but_o these_o cruel_a miscreant_n think_v they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a and_o a_o great_a bargain_n with_o god_n when_o they_o enter_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o damnable_a oath_n of_o execration_n as_o wish_v the_o plague_n of_o famine_n may_v destroy_v they_o and_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o utter_v ruin_n with_o curse_a jericho_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n if_o they_o kill_v not_o paul_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v numerous_a unanimous_a resolute_a and_o confident_a to_o carry_v on_o their_o curse_a contrivance_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o religion_n thus_o be_v it_o
of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o this_o kingdom_n matthew_n 16.28_o the_o seven_o comfort_n be_v though_o the_o ordinary_a time_n propose_v in_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v zion_n in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v usual_o when_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n namely_o 1._o his_o humbling-work_n for_o sin_n 2._o his_o purge_v and_o purify_n work_n from_o sin_n and_o 3._o his_o prepare_v work_n for_o her_o reception_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n isa_n 10.12_o then_o will_v her_o king_n come_v to_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n who_o have_v so_o long_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n jer._n 50.34_o yet_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n of_o free_a grace_n sometime_o when_o zion_n king_n behold_v unsufferable_a insolency_n in_o her_o enemy_n this_o will_v bring_v he_o soon_o before_o he_o can_v find_v any_o innocency_n in_o herself_o and_o before_o that_o threefold_a work_n afore_o say_v be_v wrought_v upon_o she_o observe_v how_o the_o lord_n argue_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v they_o insolent_o and_o say_v i_o non_fw-la voluisse_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la valuisse_fw-la that_o i_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n deu._n 32.26_o 27._o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o foot_n of_o my_o people_n foe_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o but_o my_o people_n themselves_z shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v they_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n gal._n 6.9_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o david_n pray_v lest_o they_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o psalm_n 140_o 8._o his_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o his_o justice_n james_n 2.13_o and_o save_v they_o with_o a_o nonobstante_a with_o a_o nevertheless_o and_o with_o a_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 106.8_o and_o 78.38_o but_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_o demonstrate_v in_o ezek_n the_o 20._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o mercy_n many_o time_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o strike_v his_o servant_n as_o appeareth_z from_z verse_n 4._o to_o 44._o all_o along_o god_n oft_o wrought_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 14_o 21_o and_o 43_o 44._o when_o they_o have_v more_o high_o provoke_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o save_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o bring_v he_o they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 37._o yea_o and_o his_o most_o gracious_a repenting_n be_v after_o all_o this_o so_o kindle_v together_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v the_o up_o ephraim_n &_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o i_o have_v holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 11.8_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o vine_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o few_o cluster_n that_o have_v blessing_n in_o they_o isa_n 65.8_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o her_o four_o city_n have_v there_o be_v find_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o those_o five_o city_n gen._n 18.32_o we_o therefore_o do_v well_o to_o argue_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v what_o will_v the_o egyptian_n say_v etc._n etc._n exodus_fw-la 32.12_o and_o numb_a 14_o 13_o 14._o and_o as_o joshua_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n joshua_n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o both_o those_o argument_n than_o do_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o why_o not_o now_o &_o c_o the_o eight_o cordial_n be_v though_o god_n will_v and_o out_o of_o his_o very_a faithfulness_n psal_n 119.75_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o chasten_v heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o rev._n 3.19_o lam._n 3.33_o he_o have_v tear_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o a_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v not_o chide_v for_o ever_o lest_o their_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 57.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o always_o correct_v in_o measure_n jer._n 30.11_o and_o measure_v it_o only_o out_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n and_o not_o by_o whole_a bushel_n at_o once_o as_o the_o hebrew_n run_v stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o east_n wind_n isa_n 27.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v hear_v your_o cry_n for_o i_o be_o gracious_a exo._n 22.27_o and_o even_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v we_o psalm_n 103.13_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o kind_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o his_o dear_a child_n when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o its_o scourge_v than_o the_o father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n take_v up_o his_o child_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o fall_v on_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o thus_o god_n do_v to_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o 20._o he_o stir_v not_o up_o all_o his_o wrath_n ps_n 78.38_o but_o in_o midst_n of_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n be_v as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_n cor._n 10.13_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o then_o it_o end_v in_o burn_v the_o rod._n isa_n 10_o 5_o 25._o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n but_o of_o a_o little_a more_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o james_n 1.4_o rev._n 13.10_o and_o god_n will_v give_v a_o expect_a end_n jeremiah_n 29.11_o the_o nine_o cordial_n be_v zion_n king_n be_v not_o so_o titulo_fw-la tenus_fw-la in_o a_o empty_a title_n and_o no_o more_o but_o will_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o five_o kingdom_n after_o all_o the_o four_o grand_a kingdom_n the_o assyrian_a the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a be_v destroy_v the_o humane_a philosopher_n do_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o five_o essence_n distinct_a from_o the_o four_o element_n earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n yet_o divine_a daniel_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o five_o kingdom_n though_o daniel_n do_v obscure_o compare_v the_o four_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n unto_o four_o boisterous_a and_o bluster_a wind_n dan._n 7.2_o the_o four_o whereof_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a caesar_n be_v more_o violent_a and_o more_o permanent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v in_o violence_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o julius_n caesar_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o caesar_n be_v violent_o as_o it_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o according_o be_v his_o soul_n as_o violent_o dig_v out_o of_o his_o body_n with_o stab_a bodkin_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o this_o last_o of_o the_o four_o bluster_a wind_n have_v last_v long_a in_o blood_n and_o violence_n for_o near_a to_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o small_a still_o wind_n or_o voice_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o which_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o whereas_o neither_o the_o strong_a wind_n nor_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o the_o fire_n all_o forego_v have_v none_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o this_o small_a still_o breathe_v wind_n or_o voice_n may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o peace_n upon_o earth_n good_a will_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o and_o who_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o this_o be_v the_o small_a still_a voice_n that_o will_v at_o last_o most_o effectual_o becalm_v all_o the_o four_o violent_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o daniel_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v the_o four_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n all_o which_o he_o express_o compare_v to_o four_o foul_a beast_n dan._n 7.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o after_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o all_o those_o four_o beastly_a kingdom_n he_o add_v a_o five_o kingdom_n which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o man_n verse_n 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n of_o god-man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v n.b._n christ_n kingdom_n have_v not_o a_o finis_fw-la consumptionis_fw-la but_o only_o a_o finis_fw-la consummationis_fw-la though_o it_o shall_v be_v